US20130274401A1 - Adhesive compositions and methods - Google Patents

Adhesive compositions and methods Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20130274401A1
US20130274401A1 US13/864,095 US201313864095A US2013274401A1 US 20130274401 A1 US20130274401 A1 US 20130274401A1 US 201313864095 A US201313864095 A US 201313864095A US 2013274401 A1 US2013274401 A1 US 2013274401A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
adhesive composition
polyurethane adhesive
mol
aliphatic polycarbonate
certain embodiments
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US13/864,095
Inventor
Scott D. Allen
Vahid Sendijarevic
James O'Connor
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Saudi Aramco Technologies Co
Original Assignee
Novomer Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Novomer Inc filed Critical Novomer Inc
Priority to US13/864,095 priority Critical patent/US20130274401A1/en
Assigned to ENERGY, UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF reassignment ENERGY, UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF CONFIRMATORY LICENSE (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: Novomer, Inc
Publication of US20130274401A1 publication Critical patent/US20130274401A1/en
Assigned to NOVOMER, INC. reassignment NOVOMER, INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: O'CONNOR, JAMES, SENDIJAREVIC, VAHID, ALLEN, SCOTT D.
Priority to US14/720,242 priority patent/US20150344751A1/en
Assigned to SAUDI ARAMCO TECHNOLOGIES COMPANY reassignment SAUDI ARAMCO TECHNOLOGIES COMPANY ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: NOVOMER, INC.
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J175/00Adhesives based on polyureas or polyurethanes; Adhesives based on derivatives of such polymers
    • C09J175/04Polyurethanes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/08Processes
    • C08G18/089Reaction retarding agents
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/08Processes
    • C08G18/10Prepolymer processes involving reaction of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen in a first reaction step
    • C08G18/12Prepolymer processes involving reaction of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen in a first reaction step using two or more compounds having active hydrogen in the first polymerisation step
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/28Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the compounds used containing active hydrogen
    • C08G18/40High-molecular-weight compounds
    • C08G18/42Polycondensates having carboxylic or carbonic ester groups in the main chain
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/28Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the compounds used containing active hydrogen
    • C08G18/40High-molecular-weight compounds
    • C08G18/42Polycondensates having carboxylic or carbonic ester groups in the main chain
    • C08G18/44Polycarbonates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/70Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the isocyanates or isothiocyanates used
    • C08G18/72Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates
    • C08G18/74Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic
    • C08G18/76Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic
    • C08G18/7657Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic containing two or more aromatic rings
    • C08G18/7664Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic containing two or more aromatic rings containing alkylene polyphenyl groups
    • C08G18/7671Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic containing two or more aromatic rings containing alkylene polyphenyl groups containing only one alkylene bisphenyl group
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J175/00Adhesives based on polyureas or polyurethanes; Adhesives based on derivatives of such polymers
    • C09J175/04Polyurethanes
    • C09J175/06Polyurethanes from polyesters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J5/00Adhesive processes in general; Adhesive processes not provided for elsewhere, e.g. relating to primers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2170/00Compositions for adhesives
    • C08G2170/20Compositions for hot melt adhesives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2170/00Compositions for adhesives
    • C08G2170/80Compositions for aqueous adhesives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J2301/00Additional features of adhesives in the form of films or foils
    • C09J2301/30Additional features of adhesives in the form of films or foils characterized by the chemical, physicochemical or physical properties of the adhesive or the carrier
    • C09J2301/304Additional features of adhesives in the form of films or foils characterized by the chemical, physicochemical or physical properties of the adhesive or the carrier the adhesive being heat-activatable, i.e. not tacky at temperatures inferior to 30°C

Definitions

  • This invention pertains to the field of polymers. More particularly, the invention pertains to polyurethane adhesives incorporating aliphatic polycarbonate polyols obtained via copolymerization of epoxides and carbon dioxide. Polyurethane adhesives are used for creating adhesive films as well as joining two substrates to one another.
  • Polyurethanes adhesives are a unique urethanes product group that vary widely in composition and are used in many different applications and market segments.
  • Typical product forms include reactive types such as 1-component, 2-component and hot-melt compositions, as well as non-reactive types such as solvent-borne, water-borne and hot-melt compositions, among others.
  • Polyurethane adhesives are normally defined as those adhesives that contain a number of urethane groups in the molecular backbone of a polymer comprising the adhesive or which are formed during use, regardless of the chemical composition of the rest of the chain.
  • a typical urethane adhesive may contain, in addition to urethane linkages, aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons, esters, ethers, amides, urea and allophonate groups.
  • An isocyanate group reacts with the hydroxyl groups of a polyol to form the repeating urethane linkage. Isocyanates will react with water to form a urea linkage and carbon dioxide as a by-product.
  • Linear polyurethane adhesives may be obtained by using compounds with two reactive groups such as diisocyanates and diols.
  • polyols with three or more hydroxyl groups i.e. a functionality of 3 or more
  • isocyanates with three or more isocyanate groups are reacted with a polyol
  • the resulting polymer is crosslinked.
  • crosslinking reactions may occur. Often, excess isocyante in the composition reacts with atmospheric water or moisture contained in the substrate.
  • One component adhesives are usually viscous liquid isocyanate-terminated pre-polymers at room temperature. They set by reaction of the free isocyantes groups with atmospheric moisture or with moisture contained in the substrate to form poly urea groups. They typically do not require mixing with other components before curing.
  • the prepolymers are prepared by reacting an excess of isocyanate with polyols. If the functionality of the prepolymer is greater than two the cured film will be chemically crosslinked.
  • Two component polyurethane adhesive compositions generally comprise components that are liquids or pastes at room temperature before they are mixed together.
  • the first component of the composition comprises a polyol and other ingredients, such as chain extenders, catalysts, blocking agents and other additives as desired.
  • the second component comprises monomeric, polymeric or prepolymeric polyisocyanate.
  • the two components of the adhesive are fully mixed together and the composition is then applied to a substrate.
  • the mixed composition then initiates cure and develops bonding strength while transforming into a solid form.
  • the curing reaction takes place between the free isocyanate groups and the active hydrogens from the polyol.
  • the isocyanates and polyols employed may have a functionality of two or higher to provide crosslinking in the adhesive.
  • Reactive hot melt adhesives are characterized as a readily meltable polyisocyanate polyurethane (NCO preppolymer) which is usually solid or highly viscous at room temperature. They set both physically by cooling and chemically by reaction with atmospheric moisture. Depending on the formulation, reactive polyurethane hot-melt adhesives cure to form elastomsers with flexible to hard properties and tough adhesive layers.
  • the prepolymers typically have a low free isocyanate content.
  • Non reactive solvent borne and water borne adhesives typically consist of a hydroxyl terminated polyurethane dissolved in a solvent.
  • the polyurethanes are usually obtained by reacting a diol with a diisocyanate.
  • the polymer solutions are applied to both substrate surfaces to be bonded, some time is allowed for the solvents to evaporate and the surfaces are bonded together, at which point interdiffusions of the polymer chains will occur.
  • Non-reactive hot melt adhesives typically consist of linear chains that are solid at room temperature and are often used in the lamination of textiles although they have many other applications. They usually consist of hydroxyl-terminated polyurethanes that form the adhesive bond by cooling from the molten state. In some cases these are also known as thermoplastic polyurethane adhesives.
  • the present invention encompasses polyurethane adhesives comprising polyisocyanates and aliphatic polycarbonate polyols derived from the copolymerization of CO 2 with one or more epoxides.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol chains contain a primary repeating unit having a structure:
  • such aliphatic polycarbonate chains are derived from the copolymerization of carbon dioxide with one or more epoxide substrates. Such copolymerizations are exemplified in published PCT application WO 2010/028362, the entirety of which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate chains are derived from ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, or optionally substituted C 3-30 aliphatic epoxides, or mixtures of two or more of these.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate chains have a number average molecular weight (Mn) less than about 20,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols have a functional number of between about 1.8 and about 6.
  • the present invention encompasses isocyanate-terminated prepolymers comprising a plurality of epoxide-CO 2 -derived polyol segments linked via urethane bonds formed from reaction with polyisocyanate compounds.
  • the invention comprises a process for bonding two substrates together by contacting the adhesive composition of the invention with at least one of the substrates and contacting the substrates together along a portion to which the adhesive was applied, and allowing the adhesive to cure thereby bonding the substrates together.
  • Certain compounds of the present invention can comprise one or more asymmetric centers, and thus can exist in various stereoisomeric forms, e.g., enantiomers and/or diastereomers.
  • inventive compounds and compositions thereof may be in the form of an individual enantiomer, diastereomer or geometric isomer, or may be in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers.
  • the compounds of the invention are enantiopure compounds.
  • mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers are provided.
  • certain compounds, as described herein may have one or more double bonds that can exist as either the Z or E isomer, unless otherwise indicated.
  • the invention additionally encompasses the compounds as individual isomers substantially free of other isomers and alternatively, as mixtures of various isomers, e.g., racemic mixtures of enantiomers.
  • this invention also encompasses compositions comprising one or more compounds.
  • isomers includes any and all geometric isomers and stereoisomers.
  • “isomers” include cis- and trans-isomers, E- and Z-isomers, R- and S-enantiomers, diastereomers, (D)-isomers, (L)-isomers, racemic mixtures thereof, and other mixtures thereof, as falling within the scope of the invention.
  • a stereoisomer may, in some embodiments, be provided substantially free of one or more corresponding stereoisomers, and may also be referred to as “stereochemically enriched.”
  • a particular enantiomer may, in some embodiments be provided substantially free of the opposite enantiomer, and may also be referred to as “optically enriched.”
  • “Optically enriched,” as used herein, means that the compound or polymer is made up of a significantly greater proportion of one enantiomer. In certain embodiments the compound is made up of at least about 90% by weight of a preferred enantiomer. In other embodiments the compound is made up of at least about 95%, 98%, or 99% by weight of a preferred enantiomer.
  • Preferred enantiomers may be isolated from racemic mixtures by any method known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts or prepared by asymmetric syntheses.
  • HPLC high pressure liquid chromatography
  • Jacques, et al. Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981); Wilen, S. H., et al., Tetrahedron 33:2725 (1977); Eliel, E. L. Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw-Hill, NY, 1962); Wilen, S. H. Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions p. 268 (E. L. Eliel, Ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, Ind. 1972).
  • epoxide refers to a substituted or unsubstituted oxirane.
  • substituted oxiranes include monosubstituted oxiranes, disubstituted oxiranes, trisubstituted oxiranes, and tetrasubstituted oxiranes.
  • Such epoxides may be further optionally substituted as defined herein.
  • epoxides comprise a single oxirane moiety.
  • epoxides comprise two or more oxirane moieties.
  • polymer refers to a molecule of high relative molecular mass, the structure of which comprises the multiple repetition of units derived, actually or conceptually, from molecules of low relative molecular mass.
  • a polymer is comprised of substantially alternating units derived from CO 2 and an epoxide (e.g., poly(ethylene carbonate).
  • epoxide e.g., poly(ethylene carbonate).
  • a polymer of the present invention is a copolymer, terpolymer, heteropolymer, block copolymer, or tapered heteropolymer incorporating two or more different epoxide monomers. With respect to the structural depiction of such higher polymers, the convention of showing enchainment of different monomer units separated by a slash may be used herein
  • halo and “halogen” as used herein refer to an atom selected from fluorine (fluoro, —F), chlorine (chloro, —Cl), bromine (bromo, —Br), and iodine (iodo, —I).
  • aliphatic or “aliphatic group”, as used herein, denotes a hydrocarbon moiety that may be straight-chain (i.e., unbranched), branched, or cyclic (including fused, bridging, and spiro-fused polycyclic) and may be completely saturated or may contain one or more units of unsaturation, but which is not aromatic. Unless otherwise specified, aliphatic groups contain 1-40 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-20 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 3-20 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-8 carbon atoms.
  • aliphatic groups contain 1-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments aliphatic groups contain 1-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments aliphatic groups contain 1 or 2 carbon atoms.
  • Suitable aliphatic groups include, but are not limited to, linear or branched, alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups, and hybrids thereof such as (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl or (cycloalkyl)alkenyl.
  • heteroaliphatic refers to aliphatic groups wherein one or more carbon atoms are independently replaced by one or more atoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or phosphorus. In certain embodiments, one to six carbon atoms are independently replaced by one or more of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or phosphorus. Heteroaliphatic groups may be substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched, cyclic or acyclic, and include saturated, unsaturated or partially unsaturated groups.
  • bivalent C 1-8 (or C 1-3 ) saturated or unsaturated, straight or branched, hydrocarbon chain”, refers to bivalent alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl, chains that are straight or branched as defined herein.
  • cycloaliphatic refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated cyclic aliphatic monocyclic or polycyclic ring systems, as described herein, having from 3 to 12 members, wherein the aliphatic ring system is optionally substituted as defined above and described herein.
  • Cycloaliphatic groups include, without limitation, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, norbornyl, adamantyl, and cyclooctadienyl.
  • the cycloalkyl has 3-6 carbons.
  • cycloaliphatic also include aliphatic rings that are fused to one or more aromatic or nonaromatic rings, such as decahydronaphthyl or tetrahydronaphthyl, where the radical or point of attachment is on the aliphatic ring.
  • the term “3- to 7-membered carbocycle” refers to a 3- to 7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic carbocyclic ring.
  • the term “3- to 8-membered carbocycle” refers to a 3- to 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic carbocyclic ring.
  • the terms “3- to 14-membered carbocycle” and “C 3-14 carbocycle” refer to a 3- to 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic carbocyclic ring, or a 7- to 14-membered saturated or partially unsaturated polycyclic carbocyclic ring.
  • alkyl refers to saturated, straight- or branched-chain hydrocarbon radicals derived from an aliphatic moiety containing between one and six carbon atoms by removal of a single hydrogen atom. Unless otherwise specified, alkyl groups contain 1-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments alkyl groups contain 1-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments alkyl groups contain 1-2 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, sec-pentyl, iso-pentyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, dodecyl, and the like.
  • alkenyl denotes a monovalent group derived from a straight- or branched-chain aliphatic moiety having at least one carbon-carbon double bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Unless otherwise specified, alkenyl groups contain 2-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments alkenyl groups contain 2-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments alkenyl groups contain 2 carbon atoms. Alkenyl groups include, for example, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, 1-methyl-2-buten-1-yl, and the like.
  • alkynyl refers to a monovalent group derived from a straight- or branched-chain aliphatic moiety having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Unless otherwise specified, alkynyl groups contain 2-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments alkynyl groups contain 2-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments alkynyl groups contain 2 carbon atoms. Representative alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 2-propynyl (propargyl), 1-propynyl, and the like.
  • alkoxy refers to an alkyl group, as previously defined, attached to the parent molecule through an oxygen atom.
  • alkoxy include but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, neopentoxy, and n-hexoxy.
  • acyl refers to a carbonyl-containing functionality, e.g., —C( ⁇ O)R, wherein R is hydrogen or an optionally substituted aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, heterocyclic, aryl, heteroaryl group, or is a substituted (e.g., with hydrogen or aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aryl, or heteroaryl moieties) oxygen or nitrogen containing functionality (e.g., forming a carboxylic acid, ester, or amide functionality).
  • acyloxy refers to an acyl group attached to the parent molecule through an oxygen atom.
  • aryl used alone or as part of a larger moiety as in “aralkyl”, “aralkoxy”, or “aryloxyalkyl”, refers to monocyclic and polycyclic ring systems having a total of five to 20 ring members, wherein at least one ring in the system is aromatic and wherein each ring in the system contains three to twelve ring members.
  • aryl may be used interchangeably with the term “aryl ring”.
  • aryl refers to an aromatic ring system which includes, but is not limited to, phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracyl and the like, which may bear one or more substituents.
  • aryl is a group in which an aromatic ring is fused to one or more additional rings, such as benzofuranyl, indanyl, phthalimidyl, naphthimidyl, phenantriidinyl, or tetrahydronaphthyl, and the like.
  • the terms “6- to 10-membered aryl” and “C 6-10 aryl” refer to a phenyl or an 8- to 10-membered polycyclic aryl ring.
  • heteroatom refers to nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, and includes any oxidized form of nitrogen or sulfur, and any quaternized form of a basic nitrogen.
  • Heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, thienyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, indolizinyl, purinyl, naphthyridinyl, benzofuranyl and pteridinyl.
  • heteroaryl and “heteroar-”, as used herein, also include groups in which a heteroaromatic ring is fused to one or more aryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl rings, where the radical or point of attachment is on the heteroaromatic ring.
  • Nonlimiting examples include indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dibenzofuranyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, carbazolyl, acridinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and pyrido[2,3-b]-1,4-oxazin-3(4H)-one.
  • heteroaryl group may be mono- or bicyclic.
  • heteroaryl may be used interchangeably with the terms “heteroaryl ring”, “heteroaryl group”, or “heteroaromatic”, any of which terms include rings that are optionally substituted.
  • heteroarylkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl and heteroaryl portions independently are optionally substituted.
  • the term “5- to 10-membered heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl ring having 1 to 3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or an 8- to 10-membered bicyclic heteroaryl ring having 1 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • the term “5- to 12-membered heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl ring having 1 to 3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or an 8- to 12-membered bicyclic heteroaryl ring having 1 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • heterocycle As used herein, the terms “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, “heterocyclic radical”, and “heterocyclic ring” are used interchangeably and refer to a stable 5- to 7-membered monocyclic or 7-14-membered polycyclic heterocyclic moiety that is either saturated or partially unsaturated, and having, in addition to carbon atoms, one or more, preferably one to four, heteroatoms, as defined above.
  • nitrogen includes a substituted nitrogen.
  • the nitrogen in a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, the nitrogen may be N (as in 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrolyl), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl), or + NR (as in N-substituted pyrrolidinyl).
  • the term “3- to 7-membered heterocyclic” refers to a 3- to 7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic heterocyclic ring having 1 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • the term “3- to 12-membered heterocyclic” refers to a 3- to 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic heterocyclic ring having 1 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or a 7- to 12-membered saturated or partially unsaturated polycyclic heterocyclic ring having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • a heterocyclic ring can be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in a stable structure and any of the ring atoms can be optionally substituted.
  • saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclic radicals include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidonyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, diazepinyl, oxazepinyl, thiazepinyl, morpholinyl, and quinuclidinyl.
  • heterocycle refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl portions independently are optionally substituted.
  • partially unsaturated refers to a ring moiety that includes at least one double or triple bond.
  • partially unsaturated is intended to encompass rings having multiple sites of unsaturation, but is not intended to include aryl or heteroaryl moieties, as herein defined.
  • compounds of the invention may contain “optionally substituted” moieties.
  • substituted whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, means that one or more hydrogens of the designated moiety are replaced with a suitable substituent.
  • an “optionally substituted” group may have a suitable substituent at each substitutable position of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position.
  • Combinations of substituents envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
  • stable refers to compounds that are not substantially altered when subjected to conditions to allow for their production, detection, and, in certain embodiments, their recovery, purification, and use for one or more of the purposes disclosed herein.
  • Suitable monovalent substituents on a substitutable carbon atom of an “optionally substituted” group are independently halogen; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 R ⁇ ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 OR ⁇ ; —O—(CH 2 ) 0-4 C(O)OR ⁇ ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 —CH(OR ⁇ ) 2 ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 SR ⁇ ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 Ph, which may be substituted with R ⁇ ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 O(CH 2 ) 0-1 Ph which may be substituted with R ⁇ ; —CH ⁇ CHPh, which may be substituted with R ⁇ ; NO 2 ; —CN; —N 3 ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 N(R ⁇ ) 2 ; —(CH 2 ) 0-4 N(R ⁇ )C(O)R ⁇ ; —
  • Suitable monovalent substituents on R ⁇ are independently halogen, —(CH 2 ) 0-2 R ⁇ , -(haloR ⁇ ), —(CH 2 ) 0-2 OH, —(CH 2 ) 0-2 OR ⁇ , —(CH 2 ) 0-2 CH(OR ⁇ ) 2 ; —O(haloR ⁇ ), —CN, —N 3 , —(CH 2 ) 0-2 C(O)R ⁇ , —(CH 2 ) 0-2 C(O)OH, —(CH 2 ) 0-2 C(O)OR ⁇ , —(CH 2 ) 0-4 C(O)N(R ⁇ ) 2 ; —(CH 2 ) 0-2 SR ⁇ , —(CH 2 ) 0-2 SH, —(CH 2 ) 0-2 NH
  • Suitable divalent substituents on a saturated carbon atom of an “optionally substituted” group include the following: ⁇ O, ⁇ S, ⁇ NNR* 2 , ⁇ NNHC(O)R*, ⁇ NNHC(O)OR*, ⁇ NNHS(O) 2 R*, ⁇ NR*, ⁇ NOR*, —O(C(R* 2 )) 2-3 O—, or —S(C(R* 2 )) 2-3 S—, wherein each independent occurrence of R* is selected from hydrogen, C 1-6 aliphatic which may be substituted as defined below, or an unsubstituted 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Suitable divalent substituents that are bound to vicinal substitutable carbons of an “optionally substituted” group include: —O(CR* 2 ) 2-3 O—, wherein each independent occurrence of R* is selected from hydrogen, C 1-6 aliphatic which may be substituted as defined below, or an unsubstituted 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Suitable substituents on the aliphatic group of R* include halogen, —R ⁇ , —(haloR ⁇ ), —OH, —OR ⁇ , —O(haloR ⁇ ), —CN, —C(O)OH, —C(O)OR ⁇ , —NH 2 , —NHR ⁇ , —NR ⁇ 2 , or —NO 2 , wherein each R ⁇ is unsubstituted or where preceded by “halo” is substituted only with one or more halogens, and is independently C 1-4 aliphatic, —CH 2 Ph, —O(CH 2 ) 0-1 Ph, or a 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Suitable substituents on a substitutable nitrogen of an “optionally substituted” group include —R ⁇ , —NR ⁇ 2 , —C(O)R ⁇ , —C(O)OR ⁇ , —C(O)C(O)R ⁇ , —C(O)CH 2 C(O)R ⁇ , —S(O) 2 R ⁇ , —S(O) 2 NR ⁇ 2 , —C(S)NR ⁇ 2 , —C(NH)NR ⁇ 2 , or —N(R ⁇ )S(O) 2 R ⁇ ; wherein each R ⁇ is independently hydrogen, C 1-6 aliphatic which may be substituted as defined below, unsubstituted —OPh, or an unsubstituted 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or, notwithstanding the definition above, two independent occurrence
  • Suitable substituents on the aliphatic group of R ⁇ are independently halogen, —R ⁇ , -(haloR ⁇ ), —OH, —OR ⁇ , —O(haloR ⁇ ), —CN, —C(O)OH, —C(O)R ⁇ , —NH 2 , —NHR ⁇ , —NR ⁇ 2 , or —NO 2 , wherein each R ⁇ is unsubstituted or where preceded by “halo” is substituted only with one or more halogens, and is independently C 1-4 aliphatic, —CH 2 Ph, —O(CH 2 ) 0-1 Ph, or a 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • radical or “optionally substituted radical” is sometimes used.
  • “radical” means a moiety or functional group having an available position for attachment to the structure on which the substituent is bound. In general the point of attachment would bear a hydrogen atom if the substituent were an independent neutral molecule rather than a substituent.
  • the terms “radical” or “optionally-substituted radical” in this context are thus interchangeable with “group” or “optionally-substituted group”.
  • head-to-tail refers to the regiochemistry of adjacent repeating units in a polymer chain.
  • PPC poly(propylene carbonate)
  • head-to-tail ratio refers to the proportion of head-to-tail linkages to the sum of all other regiochemical possibilities.
  • H:T head-to-tail ratio
  • alkoxylated means that one or more functional groups on a molecule (usually the functional group is an alcohol, amine, or carboxylic acid, but is not strictly limited to these) has appended to it a hydroxy-terminated alkyl chain.
  • Alkoxylated compounds may comprise a single alkyl group or they may be oligomeric moieties such as hydroxyl-terminated polyethers.
  • Alkoxylated materials can be derived from the parent compounds by treatment of the functional groups with epoxides.
  • FIG. 1 shows the hardness and tensile strength of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polyester or polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 2 shows a spider graph showing several properties of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 3 shows the adhesion to a range of substrates of an adhesive composition of the present invention.
  • FIG. 4 shows the strength retention at elevated temperatures of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polyester or polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 5 shows the solvent resistance of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polyester or polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 6 shows the chemical resistance profile of an adhesive composition of the present invention.
  • FIG. 7 shows the transparency of polyurethane composition of the present invention in comparison to formulations based on commercial polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 8 shows the strength and elongation of several blended adhesive formulations of the present invention.
  • the present invention encompasses polymer compositions comprising aliphatic polycarbonate chains cross-linked or chain extended through urethane linkages.
  • these polymer compositions comprise polyurethane adhesives.
  • the polyurethane compositions of the present invention are derived by combining two compositions: a first composition comprising one or more isocyanate compounds optionally containing diluents, solvents, coreactants and the like, and a second composition comprising one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols optionally with additional reactants, solvents, catalysts, or additives. These compositions may be formulated separately and then combined or all components of the finished polyurethane composition may be combined in a single step. Before fully describing these compositions, the polyols and isocyanates from which they are formulated will be more fully described.
  • compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate polyols derived from the copolymerization of one or more epoxides and carbon dioxide.
  • suitable polyols, as well as methods of making them are disclosed in PCT publication WO2010/028362 the entirety of which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used have a high percentage of reactive end groups.
  • Such reactive end-groups are typically hydroxyl groups, but other reactive functional groups may be present if the polyols are treated to modify the chemistry of the end groups, such modified materials may terminate in amino groups, thiol groups, alkene groups, carboxylate groups, isocyanate groups, silyl groups, epoxy groups and the like.
  • the term ‘aliphatic polycarbonate polyol’ includes both traditional hydroxy-terminated materials as well as these end-group modified compositions.
  • At least 90% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups. In certain embodiments, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97% or at least 98% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99%, more than 99.5%, more than 99.7%, or more than 99.8% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99.9% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups.
  • At least 90% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups. In certain embodiments, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97% or at least 98% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99%, more than 99.5%, more than 99.7%, or more than 99.8% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99.9% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used in the present invention have an OH# greater than about 20. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols utilized in the present invention have an OH# greater than about 40. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols have an OH# greater than about 50, greater than about 75, greater than about 100, or greater than about 120.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions have a substantial proportion of primary hydroxyl end groups. These are the norm for compositions comprising poly(ethylene carbonate), but for polyols derived from the copolymerization of substituted epoxides with CO 2 , it is common for some or most of the chain ends to consist of secondary hydroxyl groups. In certain embodiments, such polyols are treated to increase the proportion of primary —OH end groups. This may be accomplished by reacting the secondary hydroxyl groups with reagents such as ethylene oxide, reactive lactones, and the like.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols are treated with beta lactones, caprolactone and the like to introduce primary hydroxyl end groups. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols are treated with ethylene oxide to introduce primary hydroxyl end groups.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and one or more epoxides. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and ethylene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and propylene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and 1,2-butene oxide and/or 1,2-hexene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and cyclohexene oxide.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and cyclopentene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and 3-ethyl cyclohexene oxide.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a terpolymer of carbon dioxide and ethylene oxide along with one or more additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of propylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, 3-ethyl cyclohexene oxide, cyclopentene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher alpha olefins.
  • such terpolymers contain a majority of repeat units derived from ethylene oxide with lesser amounts of repeat units derived from one or more additional epoxides. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain about 50% to about 99.5% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than about 60% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 75% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 80% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 85% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 90% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 95% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and propylene oxide along with one or more additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of ethylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, cyclopentene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher alpha olefins.
  • additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of ethylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, cyclopentene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher
  • such terpolymers contain a majority of repeat units derived from propylene oxide with lesser amounts of repeat units derived from one or more additional epoxides. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain about 50% to about 99.5% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 60% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 75% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 80% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 85% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 90% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 95% propylene oxide-derived repeat units.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains have a number average molecular weight (M n ) in the range of 500 g/mol to about 250,000 g/mol.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n less than about 100,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n less than about 70,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n less than about 50,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 500 g/mol and about 40,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n less than about 25,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 500 g/mol and about 20,000 g/mol.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 500 g/mol and about 10,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 500 g/mol and about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 1,000 g/mol and about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 5,000 g/mol and about 10,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 500 g/mol and about 1,000 g/mol.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n between about 1,000 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 4,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 3,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 2,500 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 2,000 g/mol.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 1,500 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 1,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 750 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an M n of about 500 g/mol.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used are characterized in that they have a narrow molecular weight distribution. This can be indicated by the polydispersity indices (PDI) of the aliphatic polycarbonate polymers.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 3.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 2.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 1.8.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 1.5.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 1.4.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI between about 1.0 and 1.2.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI between about 1.0 and 1.1.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used do not have a narrow PDI, this can be the case if, for example, a polydisperse chain transfer agent is used to initiate an epoxide CO 2 copolymerization, or if a plurality of aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions with different PDIs are blended.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 3.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 2.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 1.8.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 1.5.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 1.4.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention comprise substantially alternating polymers containing a high percentage of carbonate linkages and a low content of ether linkages. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 85% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 90% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 91% or greater.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 92% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 93% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 94% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 95% or greater.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 96% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 97% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 98% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 99% or greater.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 99.5% or greater. In certain embodiments, the percentages above exclude ether linkages present in polymerization initiators or chain transfer agents and refer only to the linkages formed during epoxide CO 2 copolymerization.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that they contain essentially no ether linkages either within the polymer chains derived from epoxide CO 2 copolymerization or within any polymerization initiators, chain transfer agents or end groups that may be present in the polymer. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that they contain, on average, less than one ether linkage per polymer chain within the composition. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that they contain essentially no ether linkages.
  • an aliphatic polycarbonate is derived from mono-substituted epoxides (e.g. such as propylene oxide, 1,2-butylene oxide, epichlorohydrin, epoxidized alpha olefins, or a glycidol derivative)
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate is characterized in that it is regioregular.
  • Regioregularity may be expressed as the percentage of adjacent monomer units that are oriented in a head-to-tail arrangement within the polymer chain.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in the inventive polymer compositions have a head-to-tail content higher than about 80%.
  • the head-to-tail content is higher than about 85%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content is higher than about 90%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content is greater than about 91%, greater than about 92%, greater than about 93%, greater than about 94%, or greater than about 95%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content of the polymer is as determined by proton or carbon-13 NMR spectroscopy.
  • compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate polyols having a structure P1:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 are, at each occurrence in the polymer chain, independently selected from the group consisting of —H, fluorine, an optionally substituted C 1-30 aliphatic group, and an optionally substituted C 1-40 heteroaliphatic group, and an optionally substituted aryl group, where any two or more of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may optionally be taken together with intervening atoms to form one or more optionally substituted rings optionally containing one or more heteroatoms;
  • Y is, at each occurrence, independently —H, a reactive group (as defined hereinabove), or a site of attachment to any of the chain-extending moieties or isocyanates described in the classes and subclasses herein;
  • n is at each occurrence, independently an integer from about 2 to about 50;
  • x and y are each independently an integer from 0 to 6, where the sum of x and y is between 2 and 6.
  • the multivalent moiety is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N
  • polyfunctional chain transfer agent having two or more sites from which epoxide/CO 2 copolymerization can occur.
  • such copolymerizations are performed in the presence of polyfunctional chain transfer agents as exemplified in published PCT application WO/2009056220.
  • such copolymerizations are performed as exemplified in US 2011/0245424.
  • such copolymerizations are performed as exemplified in Green Chem. 2011, 13, 3469-3475.
  • a polyfunctional chain transfer agent has a formula:
  • x, and y is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in the inventive polymer compositions are derived from the copolymerization of one or more epoxides with carbon dioxide in the presence of such polyfunctional chain transfer agents as shown in Scheme 2:
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with a structure P2:
  • n is as defined above and described in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • the dihydric alcohol is derived from a dihydric alcohol, the dihydric alcohol comprises a C 2-40 diol.
  • the dihydric alcohol is selected from the group consisting of: 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2-propanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,3-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 2,2-dimethylpropane-1,3-diol, 2-butyl-2-ethylpropane-1,3-diol, 2-methyl-2,4-pentane diol, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexane diol, 2-methyl-1,3-propane diol, 1,5-hexanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1,8-octanediol, 1,10-decanediol, 1,12-
  • dihydric alcohol is selected from the group consisting of: diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, higher poly(ethylene glycol), such as those having number average molecular weights of from 220 to about 2000 g/mol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and higher poly(propylene glycol) such as those having number average molecular weights of from 234 to about 2000 g/mol.
  • the dihydric alcohol comprises an alkoxylated derivative of a compound selected from the group consisting of: a diacid, a diol, or a hydroxy acid.
  • the alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • the dihydric alcohol comprises a polymeric diol.
  • a polymeric diol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polycarbonate-copolyesters, polyoxymethylene polymers, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these.
  • the polymeric diol has an average molecular weight less than about 2000 g/mol.
  • these >2 functional polyols are a component of a polyol mixture containing predominantly polyols with two hydroxyl groups. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 20% of the total polyol mixture by weight. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 10% of the total polyol mixture. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 5% of the total polyol mixture. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 2% of the total polyol mixture.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate chains where the moiety
  • such aliphatic polycarbonate chains have the structure P3:
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • triol is derived from a triol, the triol is selected from the group consisting of: glycerol, 1,2,4-butanetriol, 2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol; hexane triols, trimethylol propane, trimethylol ethane, trimethylolhexane, 1,4-cyclohexanetrimethanol, pentaerythritol mono esters, pentaerythritol mono ethers, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these.
  • alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • alkoxylated derivative is derived from an alkoxylated derivative of a trifunctional carboxylic acid or trifunctional hydroxy acid.
  • alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • the polymeric triol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polyoxymethylene polymers, polycarbonate-copolyesters, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these.
  • the alkoxylated polymeric triols comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate chains where the moiety
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P4:
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P5:
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonates of the present invention comprise a combination of bifunctional chains (e.g. polycarbonates of formula P2) in combination with higher functional chains (e.g. one or more polycarbonates of formulae P3 to P5).
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P6:
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein. In such instances,
  • polyesters are derived from a polyester.
  • such polyesters have a molecular weight less than about 2000 g/mol.
  • a hydroxy acid is an alpha-hydroxy acid.
  • a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of: glycolic acid, DL-lactic acid, D-lactic acid, L-lactic, citric acid, and mandelic acid.
  • a hydroxy acid is a beta-hydroxy acid.
  • a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of: 3-hydroxypropionic acid, DL 3-hydroxybutryic acid, D-3 hydroxybutryic acid, L-3-hydroxybutyric acid, DL-3-hydroxy valeric acid, D-3-hydroxy valeric acid, L-3-hydroxy valeric acid, salicylic acid, and derivatives of salicylic acid.
  • a hydroxy acid is a ⁇ - ⁇ hydroxy acid.
  • a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of: of optionally substituted C 3-20 aliphatic ⁇ - ⁇ hydroxy acids and oligomeric esters.
  • a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of:
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P7:
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein, and y′ is an integer from 1 to 5 inclusive.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P8:
  • phthalic acid is selected from the group consisting of: phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, maleic acid, succinic acid, malonic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, and azelaic acid.
  • each R is independently an optionally substituted C 1-20 aliphatic group or an optionally substituted aryl group and k is 0, 1, or 2.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • phosphorous-containing molecule selected from the group consisting of:
  • R has a formula —P(O)(R)— where R is an optionally substituted C 1-20 aliphatic group or an optionally substituted aryl group and k is 0, 1, or 2.
  • phosphorous-containing molecule selected from the group consisting of:
  • R d is as defined above.
  • R is an optionally substituted C 1-20 aliphatic group or an optionally substituted aryl group.
  • R x is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise:
  • Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • —Y, R x , and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • —Y, and n are is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein; and each independently represents a single or double bond.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • R x , —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • ethylene glycol is selected from the group consisting of: ethylene glycol; diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, 1,3propane diol; 1,4butane diol, hexylene glycol, 1,6hexane diol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and alkoxylated derivatives of any of these.
  • polycarbonates comprising repeat units derived from two or more epoxides, such as those represented by structures P2f through P2r, depicted above
  • the structures drawn may represent mixtures of positional isomers or regioisomers that are not explicitly depicted.
  • the polymer repeat unit adjacent to either end group of the polycarbonate chains can be derived from either one of the two epoxides comprising the copolymers.
  • the terminal repeat units might be derived from either of the two epoxides and a given polymer composition might comprise a mixture of all of the possibilities in varying ratios.
  • the ratio of these end-groups can be influenced by several factors including the ratio of the differ rent epoxides used in the polymerization, the structure of the catalyst used, the reaction conditions used (i.e temperature pressure, etc.) as well as by the timing of addition of reaction components.
  • the drawings above may show a defined regiochemistry for repeat units derived from substituted epoxides, the polymer compositions will, in some cases, contain mixtures of regioisomers.
  • the regioselectivity of a given polymerization can be influenced by numerous factors including the structure of the catalyst used and the reaction conditions employed. To clarify, this means that the composition represented by structure P2r above, may contain a mixture of several compounds as shown in the diagram below.
  • This diagram shows the isomers graphically for polymer P2r, where the structures below the depiction of the chain show each regio- and positional isomer possible for the monomer unit adjacent to the chain transfer agent and the end groups on each side of the main polymer chain.
  • Each end group on the polymer may be independently selected from the groups shown on the left or right while the central portion of the polymer including the chain transfer agent and its two adjacent monomer units may be independently selected from the groups shown.
  • the polymer composition comprises a mixture of all possible combinations of these. In other embodiments, the polymer composition is enriched in one or more of these.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of Q1, Q2, Q3, Q4, Q5, Q6, and mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol (e.g. n is on average between about 10 and about 11), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol (e.g. each n is between about 4 and about 16), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups.
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol (e.g. n is on average between about 10 and about 11), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • the embedded chain transfer agent in certain embodiments, the embedded chain transfer agent
  • polymeric diol or higher polyhydric alcohol is a moiety derived from a polymeric diol or higher polyhydric alcohol.
  • polymeric alcohols are polyether or polyester polyols.
  • polyether polyol comprising ethylene glycol or propylene glycol repeating units (—OCH 2 CH 2 O—, or —OCH 2 CH(CH 3 )O—) or combinations of these.
  • ethylene glycol or propylene glycol repeating units —OCH 2 CH 2 O—, or —OCH 2 CH(CH 3 )O—
  • polyester polyol comprising the reaction product of a diol and a diacid, or a material derived from ring-opening polymerization of one or more lactones.
  • R q is at each occurrence in the polymer chain independently —H or —CH 3 ;
  • R a is —H, or —CH 3 ;
  • q and q′ are independently an integer from about 0 to about 40;
  • n is as defined above and in the examples and embodiments herein.
  • an aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
  • aliphatic polycarbonate polyols comprise compounds conforming to structure Q7, the moiety
  • polyether polyol such as those typically used in the formulation of polyurethane compositions.
  • an aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
  • were aliphatic polycarbonate polyols comprise compounds conforming to structure Q8, the moiety
  • polyester polyol such as those typically used in the formulation of polyurethane compositions.
  • compositions of the present invention comprise higher polymers derived from reactions with isocyanate reagents.
  • the purpose of these isocyanate reagents is to react with the reactive end groups on the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols to form higher molecular weight structures through chain extension and/or cross-linking.
  • the isocyanate reagents comprise two or more isocyanate groups per molecule.
  • the isocyanate reagents are diisocyanates.
  • the isocyanate reagents are higher polyisocyanates such as triisocyanates, tetraisocyanates, isocyanate polymers or oligomers, and the like, which are typically a minority component of a mix of predominately diisocyanates.
  • the isocyanate reagents are aliphatic polyisocyanates or derivatives or oligomers of aliphatic polyisocyanates.
  • the isocyanates are aromatic polyisocyanates or derivatives or oligomers of aromatic polyisocyanates.
  • the compositions may comprise mixtures of any two or more of the above types of isocyanates.
  • isocyanate reagents usable for the production of the polyurethane adhesive include aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and aromatic diisocyanate compounds.
  • Suitable aliphatic and cycloaliphatic isocyanate compounds include, for example, 1,3-trimethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,9-nonamethylene diisocyanate, 1,10-decamethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, 4,4,′-dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, 2,2′-diethylether diisocyanate, hydrogenated xylylene diisocyanate, and hexamethylene diisocyanate-biuret.
  • the aromatic isocyanate compounds include, for example, p-phenylene diisocyanate, tolylene diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenyl diisocyanate, 2,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,5-naphthalene diisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI), 3,3′-methyleneditolylene-4,4′-diisocyanate, tolylenediisocyanate-trimethylolpropane adduct, triphenylmethane triisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenylether diisocyanate, tetrachlorophenylene diisocyanate, 3,3′-dichloro-4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, and triisocyanate phenylthiophosphate.
  • MDI 4,4′-diphenyl diisocyanate
  • the isocyanate compound employed comprises one or more of: 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene hexamethylene diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate.
  • the isocyanate compound employed is 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
  • the above-mentioned diisocyanate compounds may be employed alone or in mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • an isocyanate reagent is selected from the group consisting of: 1,6-hexamethylaminediisocyanate (HDI), isophorone diisocyanate (IPDI), 4,4′methylene-bis(cyclohexyl isocyanate) (H 12 MDI), 2,4-toluene diisocyanate (TDI), 2,6-toluene diisocyanate (TDI), diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate (MDI), diphenylmethane-2,4′-diisocyanate (MDI), xylylene diisocyanate (XDI), 1,3-Bis(isocyanatomethyl)cyclohexane (H6-XDI), 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate (TMXD), m-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate (TMXD
  • an isocyanate reagent is selected from the group consisting of 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate.
  • an isocyanate reagent is 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
  • an isocyanate reagent is 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate.
  • an isocyanate reagent is isophorone diisocyanate.
  • Isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are available commercially under various trade names.
  • suitable commercially available isocyanates include materials sold under trade names: Desmodur® (Bayer Material Science), Tolonate® (Perstorp), Takenate® (Takeda), Vestanat® (Evonik), Desmotherm® (Bayer Material Science), Bayhydur® (Bayer Material Science), Mondur (Bayer Material Science), Suprasec (Huntsman Inc.), Lupranate® (BASF), Trixene (Baxenden), Hartben® (Benasedo), Ucopol® (Sapici), and Basonat® (BASF).
  • isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Lupranate® (BASF).
  • BASF isocyanates
  • the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 1, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Desmodur® available from Bayer Material Science.
  • the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 2, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • Desmodur ® 2460 M Monomeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate with high 2,4′- isomer content
  • Desmodur ® 44 M A monomeric diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® 44 MC Desmodur 44 MC Flakes is a monomeric diphenylmethane-4,4′- diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® CD-S is a modified isocyanate based on diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® D XP 2725 Hydrophilically modified polyisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® DA-L Hydrophilic aliphatic polyisocyanate based on hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® DN Aliphatic polyisocyanate of low volatility
  • Desmodur ® E 1160 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate Desmodur ® E 1361 BA
  • Desmodur ® E 1361 MPA/X Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® E 14 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyan
  • Desmodur ® E 1660 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® E 1750 PR Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® E 20100 Modified polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® E 21 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® E 22 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® E 2200/76 Desmodur E 2200/76 is a prepolymer based on (MDI) with isomers.
  • Desmodur ® E 23 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® E 29 Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® E 305 is a largely linear aliphatic NCO prepolymer based on hexamethylene diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® E 3265 MPA/SN Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on hexamethylene diisocyanate (HDI)
  • Desmodur ® E 3370 Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® E XP 2605 Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate and diphenylmethan diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® E XP 2605 Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate and diphenylmethan diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® E XP 2715 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on 2,4′- diphenylmethane diisocyanate (2
  • Desmodur ® E XP 2726 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on 2,4′- diphenylmethane diisocyanate (2,4′-MDI)
  • Desmodur ® E XP 2727 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® E XP 2762 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® H Monomeric aliphatic diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® HL Aromatic/aliphatic polyisocyanate based on toluylene diisocyanate/hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® I Monomeric cycloaliphatic diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® PF is a modified diphenyl-methane-4,4′-diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® PL 350 Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
  • TDI toluene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® VKS 10 is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′- diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional Desmodur ® VKS 20
  • Desmodur VKS 20 is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′- diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional Desmodur ® VKS 20 F
  • Desmodur VKS 20 F is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′- diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional Desmodur ® VKS 70
  • Desmodur VKS 70 is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′- diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and homologues.
  • Desmodur ® VP LS 2397 is a linear prepolymer based on polypropylene ether glycol and diphenylmethane diisocyanate Desmodur ® W Monomeric cycloaliphatic diisocyanate Desmodur ® W/1 Monomeric cycloaliphatic diisocyanate Desmodur ® XP 2404
  • Desmodur XP 2404 is a mixture of monomeric polyisocyanates
  • Desmodur ® XP 2406 Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on isophorone diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® XP 2489 Aliphatic polyisocyanate Desmodur ® XP 2505
  • Desmodur XP 2505 is a prepolymer containing ether groups based on diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanates (MDI) with Desmodur ® XP 2551 Aromatic polyisocyanate based on diphenylmethan
  • Desmodur ® XP 2580 Aliphatic polyisocyanate based on hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® XP 2599 Aliphatic prepolymer containing ether groups and based on hexamethylene-1,6-diisocyanate (HDI)
  • Desmodur ® XP 2617 Desmodur XP 2617 is a largely linear NCO prepolymer based on hexamethylene diisocyanate.
  • Desmodur ® XP 2665 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
  • Desmodur ® XP 2675 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (highly functional HDI trimer)
  • Desmodur ® XP 2679 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI allophanate trimer)
  • Desmodur ® XP 2714 Silane-functional aliphatic polyisocyanate based on hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • Desmodur ® XP 2730 Low-viscosity, aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI uretdione)
  • Desmodur ® XP 2731 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI allophanate trimer)
  • Desmodur ® XP 2742 Modified aliphatic Polyisocyanate (HDI-Trimer), contains SiO2- nanoparticles
  • isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Tolonate® (Perstorp).
  • the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 3, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • Tolonate TM D2 a blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate, supplied at 75% solids in aromatic solvent Tolonate TM HDB a viscous solvent-free aliphatic polyisocyanate Tolonate TM HDB-LV a solvent free low viscosity aliphatic polyisocyanate Tolonate TM HDB 75 B an aliphatic polyisocyanate, supplied at 75% solids in methoxy propyl acetate Tolonate TM HDB 75 an aliphatic polyisocyanate, supplied at 75% solids BX Tolonate TM HDT a medium viscosity, solvent-free aliphatic polyisocyanate Tolonate TM HDT-LV is a solvent free low viscosity aliphatic polyisocyanate Tolonate TM HDT-LV2 a solvent free, very low viscosity aliphatic polyisocyanate Tolonate TM HDT 90 an aliphatic polyis
  • isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Mondur® available from Bayer Material Science.
  • the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 4, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • MONDUR 445 TDI/MDI blend polyisocyanate blend of toluene diisocyanate and polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate; NCO weight 44.5-45.2%
  • MONDUR 448 modified polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI) prepolymer NCO weight 27.7%; viscosity 140 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 152; functionality 2.2
  • MONDUR 582 polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); binder for composite wood products and as a raw material in adhesive formulations; NCO weight 31.0%; viscosity 200 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.
  • MONDUR 1437 modified diphenylmethane diisocyanate mMDI
  • isocyanate-terminated polyether prepolymer NCO weight 10.0%; viscosity 2,500 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 420; functionality 2 MONDUR 1453 modified diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); isocyanate-terminated polyether prepolymer based on polypropylene ether glycol (PPG); NCO weight 16.5%; viscosity 600 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 254; functionality 2 MONDUR 1515 modified polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI) prepolymer; used in the production of rigid polyurethane foams, especially for the appliance industry; NCO weight 30.5%; viscosity 350 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.
  • MONDUR 1522 modified monomeric 4,4-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); NCO weight 29.5%; viscosity 50 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 143; functionality 2.2 MONDUR MA-2300 modified monomeric MDI, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); NCO weight 23.0%; viscosity 450 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 183; functionality 2.0 MONDUR MA 2600 modified monomeric MDI, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); NCO weight 26.0%; viscosity 100 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 162; functionality 2.0 MONDUR MA 2601 aromatic diisocyanate blend, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI) blended with polymeric
  • MDI diphenylmethane 4,4′-diisocyanate
  • MONDUR MR polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%; viscosity 200 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality 2.8 MONDUR MR LIGHT polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%; viscosity 200 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality 2.8 MONDUR MR-5 polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 32.5%; viscosity 50 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 129; functionality 2.4 MONDUR MRS 2,4′ rich polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%; viscosity 200 mPa ⁇ s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality2.6 MONDUR MRS 2 2,4′ rich polymeric diphenylmethane
  • one or more of the above-described isocyanate compositions is provided in a formulation typical of a mixture known in the art of polyurethane adhesives manufacture.
  • Such mixtures may comprise prepolymers formed by the reaction of a molar excess of one or more isocyanates with reactive molecules comprising reactive functional groups such as alcohols, amines, thiols, carboxylates and the like.
  • reactive functional groups such as alcohols, amines, thiols, carboxylates and the like.
  • These mixtures may also comprise solvents, surfactants, stabilizers, and other additives known in the art.
  • the composition of the adhesive might comprise a blocked isocyante. Such mixtures do not react under normal conditions, even in the presence of water. Instead curing is triggered by heating.
  • the present invention encompasses prepolymers comprising isocyanate-terminated epoxide CO 2 -derived polyols.
  • isocyanate-terminated prepolymers comprise a plurality of epoxide-CO 2 -derived polyol segments linked via urethane bonds formed from reaction with polyisocyanate compounds.
  • a prepolymer of the present invention is the result of a reaction between one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above with a stoichiometric excess of any one or more of the diisocyanates described herein.
  • the degree of polymerization of these prepolymers i.e. the average number of polyol segments contained in the prepolymer chains
  • prepolymers comprise compounds conforming to a formula:
  • the black rectangles ⁇ represent the carbon skeleton of the diisocyanate, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , n, x, and y, are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • prepolymers comprise compounds conforming to a formula:
  • each open rectangle, ⁇ represents a polyol moiety each of which may be the same or different, and ⁇ , is as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • some of the polyol moieties are derived from one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as defined herein, while other of the polyol moieties may be derived from other polyols such as polyether or polyester polyols as described herein.
  • prepolymers comprise chains conforming to the formula:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and n are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • a prepolymer may be formed by reacting a stoichiometric excess of polyol with a limited amount of isocyanate.
  • the inventive prepolymer has —OH end groups and contains two or more polyol units connected by urethane linkages.
  • such prepolymers conform to a structure:
  • ⁇ , ⁇ , and Q are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • such prepolymers have structures conforming to:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and n are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • compositions of the present invention can include one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described in Section I above. Additional aliphatic polycarbonate polyols suitable for the formulation of such mixtures of the present invention are disclosed in WO 2010/028362.
  • these mixtures comprise the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols in combination with one or more additional polyols and/or one or more additives.
  • the additional polyols are selected from the group consisting of: polyester polyols, in some cases based on adipic acid and various diols; polyether polyols; and/or polycaprolactone polyols.
  • the mixtures comprise additional reactive small molecules known as chain extenders such as amines, alcohols, thiols or carboxylic acids that participate in bond-forming reactions with isocyanates.
  • additives are selected from the group consisting of: solvents, fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropes, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers, flame retardants, and the like.
  • the mixtures of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described above in combination with one or more additional polyols such as are traditionally used in polyurethane adhesive compositions.
  • additional polyols may comprise up to about 95 weight percent of the total polyol content with the balance of the polyol mixture made up of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described in Section I above and in the examples and specific embodiments herein.
  • the additional polyols are selected from the group consisting of polyether polyols, polyester polyols, polystyrene polyols, polyether-carbonate polyols, polyether-ester carbonates, butane diol adipate polyols, ethylene glocol adipate polyols, hexane diol adipate polyols, polycaprolactone polyols, polycarbonate polyols, polytetramethylene ether glycol (PTMEG) polyols, EO/PO polyether polyols, and mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • PTMEG polytetramethylene ether glycol
  • mixtures of the present invention comprise or derived from a mixture of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described herein and one or more other polyols selected from the group consisting of materials available commercially under the trade names: Voranol® (Dow), SpecFlex® (Dow), Tercarol® (Dow), Caradol® (Shell), Hyperliter®, Acclaim® (Bayer Material Science), Ultracel® (Bayer Material Science), Desmophen® (Bayer Material Science), Arcol® (Bayer Material Science), Stepanpol® (Stepan), Terate® (Invista), Terol® (oxid), Agrol® (BioBased Technologies), BiOH® (Cargil), HB® (Honey Bee), Polycin® (Vertellus), Poly-BD® (Cray Valley) and Krasol® (Cray Valley).
  • the mixtures of the present invention contain polyether polyols, polyester polyols, and/or polycaprolactone polyols in combination with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described herein.
  • such polyols are characterized in that they have an Mn between about 500 and about 10,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, such polyols have an Mn between about 500 and about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, such polyols have an Mn between about 1,500 and about 25,000 g/mol.
  • mixtures of the present invention contain polyether polyols, polyester polyols, and/or polycaprolactone polyols in combination with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described herein.
  • such polyols are characterized in that they have a functionality between 1.9 and 2.5.
  • such polyols are characterized in that they have a functionality between 1.95 and 2.2.
  • such polyols have a functionality greater than 2.5, in which cases such high-functionality polyols typically compromise a minority of the overall polyol formulation.
  • Polyester polyols that may be present include those which can be obtained by known methods, for example, polyester polyols can be based on the reaction of adipic acid or succinic acid (or their corresponding reactive derivatives or anhydrides) with various diols including, butanediol (BDO), hexanediol (HDO), and ethylene glycol (EG), propane diol (PDO).
  • BDO butanediol
  • HDO hexanediol
  • EG propane diol
  • Polyether polyols that may be present include those which can be obtained by known methods, for example, polyether polyols can be produced by anionic polymerization with alkali hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide or alkali alcoholates, such as sodium methylate, sodium ethylate, or potassium ethylate or potassium isopropylate as catalysts and with the addition of at least one initiator molecule containing 2 to 8, preferably 2, reactive hydrogens or by cationic polymerization with Lewis acids such as antimony pentachloride, boron trifluoride etherate, etc., or bleaching earth as catalysts from one or more alkylene oxides with 2 to 4 carbons in the alkylene radical.
  • alkali hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide or alkali alcoholates, such as sodium methylate, sodium ethylate, or potassium ethylate or potassium isopropylate
  • alkylene oxide such as 1,3-propylene oxide, 1,2- and 2,3butylene oxide, amylene oxides, styrene oxide, and preferably ethylene oxide and 1,2-propylene oxide and mixtures of these oxides.
  • the polyalkylene polyether polyols may be prepared from other starting materials such as tetrahydrofuran and alkylene oxide-tetrahydrofuran mixtures; epihalohydrins such as epichlorohydrin; as well as aralkylene oxides such as styrene oxide.
  • the polyalkylene polyether polyols may have either primary or secondary hydroxyl groups, preferably secondary hydroxyl groups from the addition of propylene oxide onto an initiator because these groups are slower to react.
  • polyether polyols include polyoxyethylene glycol, polyoxypropylene glycol, polyoxybutylene glycol, polytetramethylene glycol, block copolymers, for example, combinations of polyoxypropylene and polyoxyethylene glycols, poly-1,2-oxybutylene and polyoxyethylene glycols, poly-1,4-tetramethylene and polyoxyethylene glycols, and copolymer glycols prepared from blends or sequential addition of two or more alkylene oxides.
  • the polyalkylene polyether polyols may be prepared by any known process such as, for example, the process disclosed by Wurtz in Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, Vol. 7, pp. 257-262, published by Interscience Publishers, Inc. (1951) or in U.S. Pat.
  • Polyethers which are preferred include the alkylene oxide addition products of polyhydric alcohols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 1,6hexanediol, 1,7-heptanediol, hydroquinone, resorcinol glycerol, glycerine, 1,1,1-trimethylol-propane, 1,1,1-trimethylolethane, pentaerythritol, 1,2,6-hexanetriol, a-methyl glucoside, sucrose, and sorbitol.
  • polyhydric alcohols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 1,6hexanediol, 1,7-heptanediol, hydroquinon
  • polyhydric alcohol compounds derived from phenol such as 2,2-bis(4-hydroxyphenyl)-propane, commonly known as Bisphenol A.
  • Suitable organic amine initiators which may be condensed with alkylene oxides include aromatic amines-such as aniline, N-alkylphenylene-diamines, 2,4′-, 2,2′-, and 4,4′-methylenedianiline, 2,6- or 2,4-toluenediamine, vicinal toluenediamines, o-chloroaniline, p-aminoaniline, 1,5-diaminonaphthalene, methylene dianiline, the various condensation products of aniline and formaldehyde, and the isomeric diaminotoluenes; and aliphatic amines such as mono-, di-, and trialkanolamines, ethylene diamine, propylene diamine, diethylenetriamine, methylamine, triisopropanolamine, 1,
  • Preferable amines include monoethanolamine, vicinal toluenediamines, ethylenediamines, and propylenediamine.
  • Yet another class of aromatic polyether polyols contemplated for use in this invention are the Mannich-based polyol an alkylene oxide adduct of phenol/formaldehyde/alkanolamine resin, frequently called a “Mannich” polyol such as disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,883,826; 4,939,182; and 5,120, 815.
  • additional polyols comprise from about 5 weight percent to about 95 weight percent of the total polyol content with the balance of the polyol mixture made up of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described in Section I above and in the examples and specific embodiments herein. In certain embodiments, up to about 75 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, up to about 50 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol.
  • up to about 40 weight percent, up to about 30 weight percent, up to about 25 weight percent, up to about 20 weight percent, up to about 15 weight percent, or up to about 10 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, at least about 5 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, at least about 10 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, at least about 15 weight percent, at least about 20 weight percent, at least about 25 weight percent, at least about 40 weight percent, or at least about 50 weight percent, of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol.
  • the mixtures of the present invention include one or more small molecules reactive toward isocyanates.
  • reactive small molecules included in the inventive mixtures comprise low molecular weight organic molecules having one or more functional groups selected from the group consisting of alcohols, amines, carboxylic acids, thiols, and combinations of any two or more of these.
  • the mixtures of the present invention include one or more alcohols. In certain embodiments, the mixtures include polyhydric alcohols.
  • reactive small molecules included in the inventive mixtures comprise dihydric alcohols.
  • the dihydric alcohol comprises a C 2-40 diol.
  • the polyol compound is selected from aliphatic and cycloaliphatic polyol compounds, for example, ethylene glycol, 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2-propanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,2-propylene glycol, 1,3-butane diol, 1,4-butane diol, 1,5-pentane diol, 1,6-hexane diol, 1,8-octane diol, 1,9-nonane diol, 1,10-decane diol, neopentyl glycol, 3-methyl-1,5-pentane diol, 3,3-dimethylolheptane, 1,4-cyclohexane diol, 1,4-cyclohexane
  • the chain extender is selected from the group consisting of: 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol, isosorbide, glycerol monoesters, glycerol monoethers, trimethylolpropane monoesters, trimethylolpropane monoethers, pentaerythritol diesters, pentaerythritol diethers, and alkoxylated derivatives of any of these.
  • the above-mentioned chain-extending compounds may be used alone or in a mixture of two or more thereof.
  • a reactive small molecule included in the inventive mixtures comprises a dihydric alcohol selected from the group consisting of: diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, higher poly(ethylene glycol), such as those having number average molecular weights of from 220 to about 2000 g/mol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and higher poly(propylene glycols) such as those having number average molecular weights of from 234 to about 2000 g/mol.
  • a reactive small molecule included in the inventive mixtures comprises an alkoxylated derivative of a compound selected from the group consisting of: a diacid, a diol, or a hydroxy acid.
  • the alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • a reactive small molecule included in the inventive mixtures comprises a polymeric diol.
  • a polymeric diol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polycarbonate-copolyesters, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these.
  • the polymeric diol has an average molecular weight less than about 2000 g/mol.
  • a reactive small molecule comprises a hydroxy-carboxylic acid having the general formula (HO) x Q(COOH) y , wherein Q is a straight or branched hydrocarbon radical containing 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and x and y are each integers from 1 to 3.
  • a coreactant comprises a diol carboxylic acid.
  • a coreactant comprises a bis(hydroxylalkyl) alkanoic acid.
  • a coreactant comprises a bis(hydroxylmethyl) alkanoic acid.
  • the diol carboxylic acid is selected from the group consisting of 2,2bis-(hydroxymethyl)-propanoic acid (dimethylolpropionic acid, DMPA) 2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl) butanoic acid (dimethylolbutanoic acid; DMBA), dihydroxysuccinic acid (tartaric acid), and 4,4′-bis(hydroxyphenyl) valeric acid.
  • a coreactant comprises an N,N-bis(2-hydroxyalkyl)carboxylic acid.
  • a reactive small molecule comprises a polyhydric alcohol comprising one or more amino groups. In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule comprises an amino diol. In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule comprises a diol containing a tertiary amino group.
  • an amino diol is selected from the group consisting of: diethanolamine (DEA), N-methyldiethanolamine (MDEA), N-ethyldiethanolamine (EDEA), N-butyldiethanolamine (BDEA), N,N-bis(hydroxyethyl)- ⁇ -amino pyridine, dipropanolamine, diisopropanolamine (DIPA), N-methyldiisopropanolamine, Diisopropanol-p-toluidine, N,N-Bis(hydroxyethyl)-3-chloroaniline, 3-diethylaminopropane-1,2-diol, 3-dimethylaminopropane-1,2-diol and N-hydroxyethylpiperidine.
  • DEA diethanolamine
  • MDEA N-methyldiethanolamine
  • EDEA N-ethyldiethanolamine
  • BDEA N-butyldiethanolamine
  • a coreactant comprises a diol containing a quaternary amino group.
  • a coreactant comprising a quaternary amino group is an acid salt or quaternized derivative of any of the amino alcohols described above.
  • a reactive small molecule is selected from the group consisting of: inorganic or organic polyamines having an average of about 2 or more primary and/or secondary amine groups, polyalcohols, ureas, and combinations of any two or more of these.
  • a reactive small molecule is selected from the group consisting of: diethylene triamine (DETA), ethylene diamine (EDA), meta-xylylenediamine (MXDA), aminoethyl ethanolamine (AEEA), 2-methyl pentane diamine, and the like, and mixtures thereof.
  • reactive small molecule is selected from the group consisting of: hydrazine, substituted hydrazines, hydrazine reaction products, and the like, and mixtures thereof.
  • a reactive small molecule is a polyalcohol including those having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 8 carbon atoms, such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, neopentyl glycol, butanediols, hexanediol, and the like, and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable ureas include urea and its derivatives, and the like, and mixtures thereof.
  • reactive small molecules containing at least one basic nitrogen atom are selected from the group consisting of: mono-, bis- or polyalkoxylated aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic primary amines, N-methyl diethanolamine, N-ethyl diethanolamine, N-propyl diethanolamine, N-isopropyl diethanolamine, N-butyl diethanolamine, N-isobutyl diethanolamine, N-oleyl diethanolamine, N-stearyl diethanolamine, ethoxylated coconut oil fatty amine, N-allyl diethanolamine, N-methyl diisopropanolamine, N-ethyl diisopropanolamine, N-propyl diisopropanolamine, N-butyl diisopropanolamine, cyclohexyl diisopropanolamine, N,N-diethoxylaniline, N,N-diethoxyl toluidine, N,N-
  • chain-extending agents are compounds that contain two amino groups.
  • chain-extending agents are selected from the group consisting of: ethylene diamine, 1,6-hexamethylene diamine, and 1,5-diamino-1-methyl-pentane.
  • no catalysts are used in the mixtures.
  • a conventional catalyst comprising an amine compound or tin compound can be employed to promote the reaction. These embodiments are most commonly found in reactive extrusion methods of polyurethane adhesive production. Any suitable urethane catalyst may be used, including tertiary amine compounds and organometallic compounds may be used.
  • Exemplary tertiary amine compounds include triethylenediamine, N-methylmorpholine, N,N-dimethylcyclohexylamine, pentamethyldiethylenetriamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, 1-methyl-4-dimethylaminoethylpiperazine, 3-methoxy-N-dimethylpropylamine, N-ethylmorpholine, diethylethanolamine, N-cocomorpholine, N,N-dimethyl-N′,N′-dimethyl isopropylpropylenediamine, N,N-diethyl-3-diethylaminopropylamine and dimethylbenzylamine.
  • organometallic catalysts include organomercury, organolead, organoferric and organotin catalysts, with organotin catalysts being preferred among these.
  • Suitable tin catalysts include stannous chloride, tin salts of carboxylic acids such as dibutyltin dilaurate, as well as other organometallic compounds such as are disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 2,846,408.
  • a catalyst for the trimerization of polyisocyanates, resulting in a polyisocyanurate, such as an alkali metal alkoxide may also optionally be employed herein. Such catalysts are used in an amount which measurably increases the rate of polyurethane or polyisocyanurate formation.
  • the catalysts comprise tin based materials.
  • tin catalysts are selected from the group consisting of: di-butyl tin dilaurate, dibutylbis(laurylthio)stannate, dibutyltinbis(isooctylmercapto acetate) and dibutyltinbis(isooctylmaleate), tin octanoate and mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • catalysts included in the mixtures comprise tertiary amines.
  • catalysts included in the mixtures are selected from the group consisting of: DABCO, pentamethyldipropylenetriamine, bis(dimethylamino ethyl ether), pentamethyldiethylenetriamine, DBU phenol salt, dimethylcyclohexylamine, 2,4,6-tris(N,N-dimethylaminomethyl)phenol (DMT-30), triazabicyclodecene (TBD), N-methyl TBD, 1,3,5-tris(3-dimethylaminopropyl)hexahydro-s-triazine, ammonium salts and combinations or formulations of any of these.
  • Typical amounts of catalyst are 0.001 to 10 parts of catalyst per 100 parts by weight of total polyol in the mixture.
  • catalyst levels in the formulation when used, range between about 0.001 pph (weight parts per hundred) and about 3 pph based on the amount of polyol present in the mixture. In certain embodiments, catalyst levels range between about 0.05 pph and about 1 pph, or between about 0.1 pph and about 0.5 pph.
  • monofunctional components are added.
  • Suitable monfunctional components can include molecules having a single isocyanate-reactive functional group such as an alcohol, amine, carboxylic acid, or thiol.
  • a monofunctional component will serve as a chain termination which can be used to limit molecular weight or crosslinking if higher functionality species are used.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,545,706 illustrates the use of a monofunctional alcohol in a substantially linear polyurethane formulation.
  • the monofunctional alcohol can be any compound with one alcohol available for reaction with isocyanate such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, isobutanol, pentanol, hexanol, heptanol, octanol, nonanol, decanol, dodecanol, phenol and the like. Additionally, the monofunctional component can be added as a low molecular weight polymer that has been initiated by or reacted with the monofunctional alcohol.
  • the monofunctional alcohol can be a polyether such as polypropylene oxide or polyethylene oxide initiated with any of the monofunctional alcohols listed.
  • the monofunctional alcohol can be a polyester polymer where the monofunctional alcohol is added to the recipe.
  • the monofunctional alcohol can be a polycarbonate polymer such as polyethylene carbonate or polypropylene carbonate initiated with a monfunctional anion, such as halide, nitrate, azide, carboxylate, or a monohydr
  • the monofunctional component could be an isocyanate. Any monofunctional isocyanate could be added for this same function. Possible materials include phenyl isocyanate, naphthyl isocyanate, methyl isocyanate, ethyl isocyanate, propyl isocyanate, butyl isocyanate, hexyl isocyanate, octyl isocyanate and the like.
  • mixtures of the present invention may optionally contain various additives as are known in the art of polyurethane adhesive technology.
  • additives may include, but are not limited to solvents, fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropes, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers, flame retardants, and the like.
  • the polyurethane adhesives or pre-polymers can be dispersed in a solvent which can include water or organic solvents known to those skilled in the art.
  • Suitable solvents can include aliphatic, aromatic, or halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, esters, ketones, lactones, sulfones, nitriles, amides, nitromethane, propylene carbonate, dimethyl carbonate and the like.
  • Representative examples include, but are not limited to: acetone, acetonitrile, benzene, butanol, butyl acetate, g-butyrolactone, butyl caribitl acetate, carbitol acetate, chloroform, cyclohexane, 1,2-dichloromethane, dibasic ester, diglyme, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylacetamide, dimethylsulfoxide, dimethformamide, 1,4-dioxane, ethanol, ethyl acetate, ethyl ether, ethylene, glycol, hexane, hydroxylmethyl methacrylate, isopropyl acetate, methanol, methyl acetate, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, methylene chloride, methyl ethyl ketone, monoglyme, methyl methacrylate, propylene carbobonate, prop
  • fillers are well known to those skilled in the art and include carbon black, titanium dioxide, calcium carbonate, surface treated silicas, titanium oxide, fume silica, talc, aluminum trihydrate and the like.
  • fillers comprise carbon black.
  • more than one reinforcing filler may be used, of which one is carbon black and a sufficient amount of carbon black is used to provide the desired black color to the adhesive.
  • a reinforcing filler is used in sufficient amount to increase the strength of the adhesive and/or to provide thixotropic properties to the adhesive.
  • the amounts of filler or other additives will vary depending on the desired application.
  • clays are preferred clays.
  • Preferred clays useful in the invention include kaolin, surface treated kaolin, calcined kaolin, aluminum silicates and surface treated anhydrous aluminum silicates.
  • the clays can be used in any form which facilitates formulation of a pumpable adhesive.
  • the clay is in the form of pulverized powder, spray-dried beads or finely ground particles.
  • One or more blocking agents are utilized to provide an induction period between the mixing of the two parts of the adhesive composition and the initiation of the cure.
  • the addition of the blocking agents provides an induction period which causes a reduction in the curing rate immediately after mixing of the components of the adhesive.
  • the reduction in the curing rate results in lower initial tensile shear strengths and storage moduli immediately after mixing than those found in compositions that do not contain a blocking agent.
  • the adhesive quickly cures so that the tensile shear strength and storage modulus are similar to those produced by adhesives that do not contain the blocking agent.
  • thixotropes are well known to those skilled in the art and include hydroxyl containing compounds such as diethylene glycol, mono alkyl ethers, butanone oxime, methyl ethyle ketone oxime, nonylphenol, phenol and cresol; amine containing compounds such as caprolactam, diisopropyl amine, 1,2,4-triazole and 3,5-dimethylpyrazole; and aliphatic containing compounds such as dialkyl malonate.
  • hydroxyl containing compounds such as diethylene glycol, mono alkyl ethers, butanone oxime, methyl ethyle ketone oxime, nonylphenol, phenol and cresol
  • amine containing compounds such as caprolactam, diisopropyl amine, 1,2,4-triazole and 3,5-dimethylpyrazole
  • aliphatic containing compounds such as dialkyl malonate.
  • An adhesive of this invention may further comprise stabilizers which function to protect the adhesive composition from moisture, thereby inhibiting advancement and preventing premature crosslinking of the isocyanates in the adhesive formulation. Included among such stabilizers are diethylmalonate and alkylphenol alkylates.
  • the adhesive composition may further comprise a thixotrope.
  • thixotropes are well known to those skilled in the art and include alumina, limestone, talc, zinc oxides, sulfur oxides, calcium carbonate, perlite, slate flour, salt (NaCl), cyclodextrin and the like.
  • the thixotrope may be added to the adhesive of composition in a sufficient amount to give the desired rheological properties.
  • Adhesive compositions of the present invention may further comprise plasticizers so as to modify the rheological properties to a desired consistency.
  • plasticizers are well known in the art and preferable plasticizers include alkyl phthalates such as dioctylphthalate or dibutylphthalate, partially hydrogenated terpene commercially available as “HB-40”, trioctyl phosphate, epoxy plasticizers, toluene-sulfamide, chloroparaffins, adipic acid esters, castor oil, toluene and alkyl naphthalenes.
  • the amount of plasticizer in the adhesive composition is that amount which gives the desired rheological properties and/or which is sufficient to disperse any catalyst that may be present in the system.
  • the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable compatibilizers.
  • suitable compatibilizers are molecules that allow two or more nonmiscible ingredients to come together and give a homogeneous liquid phase. Many such molecules are known to the polyurethane industry, these include: amides, amines, hydrocarbon oils, phthalates, polybutyleneglycols, and ureas.
  • the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable colorants.
  • suitable colorants included titanium dioxide, iron oxides and chromium oxide.
  • Organic pigments originated from the azo/diazo dyes, phthalocyanines and dioxazines, as well as carbon black. Recent advances in the development of polyol-bound colorants are described in:
  • the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable UV stabilizers.
  • Polyurethanes based on aromatic isocyanates will typically turn dark shades of yellow upon aging with exposure to light.
  • a review of polyurethane weathering phenomena is presented in: Davis, A.; Sims, D. Weathering Of Polymers; Applied Science: London, 1983, 222-237.
  • Light protection agents such as hydroxybenzotriazoles, zinc dibutyl thiocarbamate, 2,6-ditertiary butylcatechol, hydroxybenzophenones, hindered amines and phosphites have been used to improve the light stability of polyurethanes. Color pigments have also been used successfully.
  • the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable flame retardants.
  • Flame retardants are often added to reduce flammability.
  • the choice of flame retardant for any specific polyurethane adhesive often depends upon the intended service application of that adhesive and the attendant flammability testing scenario governing that application. Aspects of flammability that may be influenced by additives include the initial ignitability, burning rate and smoke evolution.
  • the present invention encompasses polyurethane adhesives derived from one or more of aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions described above and in the specific embodiments and examples disclosed herein.
  • the polyurethane adhesive compositions comprise the reaction product of one or more isocyanates and a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions defined above.
  • the present invention encompasses reactive one-component adhesives.
  • such one-component adhesives compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • the one-component adhesives are prepolymers made with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols; these prepolymers typically have low isocyanate values and are produced by reacting an excess of isocyanate with a relatively high molecular weight polyol. These adhesives are typically cured with water which can be added or which is present in the atmosphere or the material being bonded.
  • MDI is the preferred isocyanate to react with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols and optionally one or more other polyols as described above.
  • TDI and/or aliphatic isocyanates are used in place of, or in addition to, MDI.
  • the one component adhesives comprise 100% solids (e.g. no solvent is present at the time of application).
  • the one component adhesives formulations may be dissolved, dispersed, and/or emulsified in a solvent or water to reduce viscosity or otherwise improve the applicability of the one component adhesive in these applications.
  • catalysts are used. In certain embodiments catalysts are included in the formulation to increase the reaction rate of free isocyanate and water.
  • hydroxyethyl acrylate groups may be included in the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol, other polyols, and/or the derivative prepolymers to introduce ultraviolet light curing properties.
  • fatty acid groups and/or other molecules with unsaturation functionality may be included in the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol, other polyols, and/or the derivative prepolymers to enable cross linking via oxidation.
  • the 1-component adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
  • the present invention encompasses reactive two-component adhesive compositions.
  • such two-component adhesive compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • the two-component adhesives include prepolymers derived from one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols. These prepolymers can be produced with excess isocyanate and/or excess hydroxyl content and are then mixed with one or more of the isocyanates, aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, other polyols, and other components described above.
  • the two-component adhesives are formulated to an isocyanate index range of 90 to 150.
  • isocyanate indexes above 100 are used to increase hardness of the adhesive and to improve bonding to substrates, in particular those substrates with hydroxyl groups on their surfaces.
  • isocyanate indexes below 100 are used to produce softer and more flexible adhesives.
  • MDI is the preferred isocyanate used in the formulation of the two-component adhesives.
  • TDI is the preferred isocyanate used in the formulation of the two-component adhesives.
  • these isocyanates have a functionality greater than two, and may be polymeric.
  • other isocyanates are used, including aliphatic isocyanates in cases where resistance to ultraviolet light is a requirement.
  • polycarbonate polyol In certain embodiments only a single aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is used in the formulation of the two-component adhesive. In certain embodiments one or more polycarbonate polyols are mixed with one or more additional polyols as described above. In certain embodiments these polyols have molecular weights between 200 and 10,000 grams per mol, preferably between 300 and 5,000 grams per mol.
  • the two-component adhesives are formulated with isocyanates and/and or polyols which are 2.0 functional or lower.
  • the adhesives are formulated with isocyanates and/or polyols functionality greater than 2.0 (in other words, some degree of branching) to introduce cross-linking in the cured two-component adhesives.
  • the total level of crosslinking is relatively high to produce adhesives with high modulus, high hardness, and good tensile, shear stress, and peel strength properties.
  • the total level of crosslinking is relatively low to produce adhesives with greater elasticity.
  • the two-component adhesives are applied as 100% solids.
  • the two component adhesives may be dissolved, dispersed, and/or emulsified in a solvent or water to reduce viscosity or otherwise improve their applicability.
  • solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, ethylacetate, toluene, or xylene are preferred.
  • no fillers are present in the two-component adhesives.
  • calcium carbonate, talc, clays, or the like are added as fillers to control rheology, reduce shrinkage, reduce cost, and/or for other reasons.
  • the two-component adhesives include thixotropic agents, flow agents, film-forming additives, and/or catalysts to achieve the processing and finished adhesives properties required.
  • the 2-component adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
  • the present invention encompasses adhesives formulated from a polyol blend comprising one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol as described hereinabove, and one or more commercially available polyester or polyether polyols.
  • the aliphatic polycarbonate content of such blends ranges from about 10 to about 90%.
  • Such blends can be formulated to provide a range of hardness or elasticity as shown in FIG. 8 .
  • the present invention encompasses adhesive compositions derived from a polyol blend comprising about 10%, about 20%, about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, about 70%, or about 80% aliphatic polycarbonate polyol with the balance comprising a polyester polyol.
  • such blends comprise poly(butylane adipate) glycol as the polyester polyol.
  • the present invention encompasses adhesive compositions derived from a polyol blend comprising about 10%, about 20%, about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, about 70%, or about 80% aliphatic polycarbonate polyol with the balance comprising a polyether polyol.
  • such blends comprise polyethylene glycol, or polypropylene glycol as the polyether polyol component.
  • the present invention encompasses reactive hot melt adhesives.
  • reactive hot melt adhesive compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • the hot-melt adhesives include prepolymers derived from one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols. These prepolymers can be produced with excess isocyanate and/or excess hydroxyl content and are then mixed with one or more of the isocyanates, aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, other polyols, and other components described above. In certain embodiments the molar ratio of isocyanate to polyol is between 1.5:1 and 4:1, preferably between 1.9:1 and 3:1, and often very near 2:1.
  • MDI is the preferred isocyanate to react with one or more aliphatic polyols and possibly one or more other polyols as described above.
  • TDI and/or aliphatic isocyanates are used in place of or in addition to MDI.
  • the reactive hot melt adhesive prepolymers are produced by reacting an excess of isocyanate with a relatively high molecular weight polyol. These prepolymers thus have an excess of isocyanate, or “free” isocyanate groups, which react with atmospheric moisture to improve the finished properties of the reactive hot melt adhesive. In certain embodiments the amount of free isocyant is about 1-5 percent by weight.
  • the polyols, isocyanates, and/or prepolymers comprising the primary components of the reactive hot melt adhesive are formulated such that the viscosity of the adhesive formulation is sufficiently low at the application temperature to enable efficient application to the substrate.
  • the reactive hot melt viscosity increases as it cools to rapidly provide good adhesive properties.
  • the reactive hot melt polyurethane adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
  • the present invention encompasses non-reactive solvent-borne adhesives.
  • solvent-borne adhesives compositions are derived from one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • the solvent-borne adhesives are produced by reacting one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols with one or more isocyanates and possibly with one or more additional polyols and/or all other additives described above to create higher molecular weight prepolymers and/or polyurethane adhesives. These high molecular weight polyurethanes are then dissolved in one or more solvents for application onto various substrates.
  • the solvent-borne adhesive is described as a one-component system. Additional fillers and performance enhancing additives may be included in the formulation.
  • solvent-borne cross-linkers are added to solvent-born polyurethane adhesives as described above to improve the strength and resistance of the finished adhesive.
  • the crosslinkers may be any combination of aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, additional polyols, and isocyanates described above and may also be other types of thermosetting components.
  • the solvent-borne adhesive is described as a two-component reactive system and are thus similar and/or equivalent to the two-component reactive adhesives described above, in the embodiments in which these systems are dissolved in one or more solvents.
  • the non-reactive solvent-borne adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
  • the present invention encompasses reactive water-borne adhesives.
  • water-borne adhesives compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • the water-borne adhesives are produced by reacting one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols with one or more isocyanates and possibly with one or more additional polyols and/or all other additives described above to create higher molecular weight prepolymers and/or polyurethane adhesives, which are then dispersed in water and known as polyurethane dispersions (PUDs).
  • PODs polyurethane dispersions
  • they may contain low levels of solvents to help stabilize the polymers in water.
  • the solids content of the final PUD adhesive is in the range of 25-75%, preferably in the range of 35-50%.
  • the water-borne adhesives are formulated to be on the very high or low end of these ranges depending on viscosity requirements, other processing considerations, and finished adhesive properties required.
  • water-borne cross-linkers are added to water-born PUDs as described above to improve the performance of the finished adhesive.
  • the crosslinkers may be any combination of aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, additional polyols, and isocyanates described above and may also be other types of thermosetting components.
  • the water-borne adhesive is akin to the two-component reactive system described above (except it is dispersed in an aqueous system) in the embodiments in which these systems are dispersed or emulsified in water.
  • the non-reactive water-borne adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
  • the present invention encompasses non-reactive hot melt adhesives.
  • non-reactive hot melt adhesives compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • non-reactive hot melt adhesives are produced by reacting one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols with one or more isocyanates and possibly with one or more additional polyols and/or all other additives described above to create higher molecular weight polymers and/or polyurethane adhesives. Additional fillers and performance enhancing additives may be included in the formulation.
  • the polyols, isocyanates, prepolymers and/or polyurethane adhesives comprising the primary components of the non-reactive hot melt adhesive are formulated such that the viscosity of the adhesive formulation is sufficiently low at the application temperature to enable efficient application to the substrate.
  • the non-reactive hot melt viscosity increases as it cools to rapidly provide good adhesive properties.
  • they are formulated to have melt viscosities between 25,000 and 500,000 mPa*s, more preferable between 50,000 to 250,000 mPa*s.
  • the non-reactive hot-melt adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
  • any of the above reactive and non-reactive adhesive formulations are combined with other adhesive chemistries in hybrid systems.
  • the finished adhesives are urethane acrylic systems which can take a number of forms, including aqueous systems using water-dispersable isocyanates with PUDs and acrylic emulsion polymers, mixing acrylic and hydroxyl polyols to create co-polymerized resins, and the like.
  • vinyl-terminated acrylic polymers are used to improve impact resistance.
  • polyurethanes with acrylic functionality are also used in anaerobic or radiation-cured adhesives to increase toughness.
  • urethanes are combined with epoxy chemistries using amine curing systems to create fast-curing adhesives for structural and heavy duty applications.
  • Example 1 a series of reactive one-component adhesives were formulated and a qualitative assessment of their performance was completed.
  • a 620 Mw PPC diol with a measured OH # of 181 was formulated in a 1/2/1 equivalent ratio of polyol to isocyanate to chain extender to produce a prepolymer of ⁇ 7.5% NCO.
  • the required amount of 2,4/4,4-MDI was weighed into a 3 neck flask and heat to 80° C. The aliphatic polycarbonate polyol was heated up to 50° C. or slightly higher if the viscosity is too high to be easily pourable.
  • the polyol was added to the isocyanate with stirring at such a rate that the reaction temperature is maintained at approximately 80° C. After all the polyol was added, heating continued with stirring for an additional 3 hours.
  • the prepolymer was transferred to a bottle and seal under dry N 2 .
  • the prepolymer composition is shown below.
  • the percent NCO content was measured and compared to the theoretically calculated value and was shown to have good agreement.
  • the prepolymers are then subject to lap shear testing (Lap Shear Strength of Adhesively Bonded Metal Specimens ASTM D1002).
  • lap shear testing Lap Shear Strength of Adhesively Bonded Metal Specimens ASTM D1002.
  • One inch wide cold rolled steel plates are marked at the 1 ⁇ 2 “mark. 10 g of prepolymer is readied and 0.1 g of glass spacer beads are added and mixed in. The mix are then spread on 1 of the metal strips within the 1 ⁇ 2” by 1′′ area and the second strip is overlapped 1 ⁇ 2′′ to the first and then the two strips clamped together and left to cure at room temperature for 72 hour.
  • Three samples are prepared for each prepolymer. After curing for 72 hour, the test specimens are clamped in the Instron and separated.
  • Example 2 a series of reactive two-component adhesives were formulated and a qualitative assessment of their performance was completed.
  • a 620 Mw PPC diol with a measured OH # of 181 was formulated in two different formulations, a 1/2/1 and a 1/3.5/1 equivalent ratio of polyol to isocyanate to chain extender to produce a ⁇ 7% and a ⁇ 14% NCO prepolymer, respectively.
  • the required amount of 2,4/4,4-MDI was weighed into a 3 neck flask and heat to 80° C. The aliphatic polycarbonate polyol was heated up to 50° C. or slightly higher if the viscosity is too high to be easily pourable.
  • the polyol was added to the isocyanate with stirring at such a rate that the reaction temperature is maintained at approximately 80° C. After all the polyol was added, heating continued with stirring for an additional 3 hours.
  • the prepolymer was transferred to a bottle and seal under dry N 2 .
  • the prepolymer composition is shown below.
  • the percent NCO content was measured and compared to the theoretically calculated value and was shown to have good agreement.
  • the prepolymers are then subject to lap shear testing (Lap Shear Strength of Adhesively Bonded Metal Specimens ASTM D1002).
  • lap shear testing Lap Shear Strength of Adhesively Bonded Metal Specimens ASTM D1002.
  • One inch wide cold rolled steel plates are marked at the 1 ⁇ 2′′ mark.
  • 10 g of prepolymer and the equivalent amount of butanediol are mixed together, then 0.1 g of glass spacer beads are added and mixed and lastly 1 drop of tin catalyst (T-9) was added and mixed in.
  • T-9 tin catalyst
  • the mix are then spread on 1 of the metal strips within the 1 ⁇ 2′′ by 1′′ area and the second strip is overlapped 1 ⁇ 2′′ to the first and then the two strips clamped together and left to cure at room temperature for 72 hours.
  • Three samples are prepared for each prepolymer. After curing for 72 hour, the test specimens are clamped in the Instron and separated.
  • the objective was to determine performance of CO 2 -based poly(propylene-carbonate) diol (PPC diol) Novomer 58-076 in polyurethane adhesives.
  • a two-component adhesive was formulated with Novomer 58-076 polyol, 1,4-BD as a chain extender, and 4,4′-MDI isocyanate at MDI/Polyol/Chain extender equivalent ratio 2.02/1/1.
  • polyurethane adhesives were formulated using Eternacoll UH-50 polycarbonate polyol, 1,4-BD chain extender and 4,4′-MDI isocyanate and using Fomrez 44-160 polyester polyol, 1,4-BD chain extender and 4,4′-MDI isocyanate. All polyurethane systems were formulated at the same hard segment concentration.
  • the polyol and chain extender (previously degassed) were preheated at 70° C., weighed into Speed Mixer cup, benzoyl chloride added and all components were mixed via Speed Mixer (FlackTek Inc.) for 60 seconds at 2200 rpm (Component B). The mixture was conditioned for additional 15 minutes at 70° C.
  • Metal plates were conditioned at 120° C. Component A was added to Component B and all components mixed via Speed Mixer for 20 seconds at 2200 rpm. Immediately after mixing, about 0.075 g of the resin was placed in the center of overlapping area of each plate. Before gel time, two plates were joined via over-lapping area, closed with clamps and left to cure for 2 hours at 120° C. followed by 20 hours at 110° C. The samples were left to age at room conditions for 5 days prior to testing.
  • Two-component polyurethane adhesive was composed of Component A which was straight isocyanate 4,4′-MDI and Component B which was mixture of polyol, chain extender, and small amount of benzoyl chloride.
  • the gel time of Eternacoll UH-50-based system was too fast to handle in preparation of adhesive samples.
  • Benzoyl chloride was added in small amount to slightly increase the gel time.
  • Adhesive properties Postcuring time and temperature 20 hours at 110° C. 20 hours at 110° C. Adhesive properties, RT Load at Failure, N/mm 2 1850 ⁇ 266 1166 ⁇ 156 Tensile Energy to Break, in-lbf/in 3 27 ⁇ 4 17 ⁇ 2 Modulus, psi 188948 ⁇ 19184 181099 ⁇ 31962 Stress at Yield, psi 3542 ⁇ 164 3566 ⁇ 120 Strain at Yield, % 2.19 ⁇ 0.16 2.10 ⁇ 0.17 Adhesive properties, 70° C.
  • HM #1 A 620 Mw PPC diol was reacted at 120% theoretical with MM103 isocyanate and labeled HM #1. It was hard at RT but after more curing it was applied to bond two stirring sticks. It was still har at RT, but it was appropriately gummy for a hot melt adhesive at 250 F. Likewise, a higher 3000 Mw PPC diol was reacted with MM103 at 120% theory, called HM #2. It was applied to two stirring sticks, and this formulation, and the bonded wooden sticks were left in the oven overnight at 200 F.
  • the HM #1 stick bonded samples were evaluated on.
  • the 620 Mw PPC created a strong bond, moreover, where it had only coated one stick, the cured adhesive was extremely durable to screwdriver scraping.
  • the composition also adhered strongly to the wood of the stick.
  • the HM#2 stick was tough and strong at RT.
  • the bonded sticks had a very good bond at room temperature.

Abstract

The present invention encompasses polyurethane adhesive compositions comprising aliphatic polycarbonate chains. In one aspect, the present invention encompasses polyurethane adhesives derived from aliphatic polycarbonate polyols and polyisocyanates wherein the polyol chains contain a primary repeating unit having a structure:
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00001
In another aspect, the invention provides articles comprising the inventive polyurethane compositions as well as methods of making such compositions.

Description

    CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • The present application claims priority to U.S. provisional patent application Nos. 61/625,065, filed Apr. 16, 2012, and 61/683,277, filed Aug. 15, 2012, the entirety of each of which is hereby incorporated by reference.
  • GOVERNMENT SUPPORT
  • The invention was made in part with United States Government support under grants DE-FE0002474 awarded by the Department of Energy. The United States Government has certain rights in the invention.
  • FIELD OF THE INVENTION
  • This invention pertains to the field of polymers. More particularly, the invention pertains to polyurethane adhesives incorporating aliphatic polycarbonate polyols obtained via copolymerization of epoxides and carbon dioxide. Polyurethane adhesives are used for creating adhesive films as well as joining two substrates to one another.
  • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • Polyurethanes adhesives are a unique urethanes product group that vary widely in composition and are used in many different applications and market segments. Typical product forms include reactive types such as 1-component, 2-component and hot-melt compositions, as well as non-reactive types such as solvent-borne, water-borne and hot-melt compositions, among others.
  • Polyurethane adhesives are normally defined as those adhesives that contain a number of urethane groups in the molecular backbone of a polymer comprising the adhesive or which are formed during use, regardless of the chemical composition of the rest of the chain. Thus a typical urethane adhesive may contain, in addition to urethane linkages, aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons, esters, ethers, amides, urea and allophonate groups. An isocyanate group reacts with the hydroxyl groups of a polyol to form the repeating urethane linkage. Isocyanates will react with water to form a urea linkage and carbon dioxide as a by-product. Linear polyurethane adhesives may be obtained by using compounds with two reactive groups such as diisocyanates and diols. When polyols with three or more hydroxyl groups (i.e. a functionality of 3 or more) are reacted with an polyisocyanate, or when isocyanates with three or more isocyanate groups are reacted with a polyol the resulting polymer is crosslinked. In reaction systems where there is an excess of isocyanate, crosslinking reactions may occur. Often, excess isocyante in the composition reacts with atmospheric water or moisture contained in the substrate.
  • One component adhesives are usually viscous liquid isocyanate-terminated pre-polymers at room temperature. They set by reaction of the free isocyantes groups with atmospheric moisture or with moisture contained in the substrate to form poly urea groups. They typically do not require mixing with other components before curing. The prepolymers are prepared by reacting an excess of isocyanate with polyols. If the functionality of the prepolymer is greater than two the cured film will be chemically crosslinked.
  • Two component polyurethane adhesive compositions generally comprise components that are liquids or pastes at room temperature before they are mixed together. The first component of the composition comprises a polyol and other ingredients, such as chain extenders, catalysts, blocking agents and other additives as desired. The second component comprises monomeric, polymeric or prepolymeric polyisocyanate. In order to make a bond, the two components of the adhesive are fully mixed together and the composition is then applied to a substrate. The mixed composition then initiates cure and develops bonding strength while transforming into a solid form. The curing reaction takes place between the free isocyanate groups and the active hydrogens from the polyol. If there are excess free isocyanate groups after the main curing reaction, the excess free isocyanate groups are cured by ambient or surface moisture from the substrates. The isocyanates and polyols employed may have a functionality of two or higher to provide crosslinking in the adhesive.
  • Reactive hot melt adhesives are characterized as a readily meltable polyisocyanate polyurethane (NCO preppolymer) which is usually solid or highly viscous at room temperature. They set both physically by cooling and chemically by reaction with atmospheric moisture. Depending on the formulation, reactive polyurethane hot-melt adhesives cure to form elastomsers with flexible to hard properties and tough adhesive layers. The prepolymers typically have a low free isocyanate content.
  • Non reactive solvent borne and water borne adhesives typically consist of a hydroxyl terminated polyurethane dissolved in a solvent. The polyurethanes are usually obtained by reacting a diol with a diisocyanate. The polymer solutions are applied to both substrate surfaces to be bonded, some time is allowed for the solvents to evaporate and the surfaces are bonded together, at which point interdiffusions of the polymer chains will occur.
  • Non-reactive hot melt adhesives typically consist of linear chains that are solid at room temperature and are often used in the lamination of textiles although they have many other applications. They usually consist of hydroxyl-terminated polyurethanes that form the adhesive bond by cooling from the molten state. In some cases these are also known as thermoplastic polyurethane adhesives.
  • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • In one aspect, the present invention encompasses polyurethane adhesives comprising polyisocyanates and aliphatic polycarbonate polyols derived from the copolymerization of CO2 with one or more epoxides. In one aspect, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol chains contain a primary repeating unit having a structure:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00002
      • where R1, R2, R3, and R4 are, at each occurrence in the polymer chain, independently selected from the group consisting of —H, fluorine, an optionally substituted C1-40 aliphatic group, an optionally substituted C1-20 heteroaliphatic group, and an optionally substituted aryl group, where any two or more of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may optionally be taken together with intervening atoms to form one or more optionally substituted rings optionally containing one or more heteroatoms.
  • In certain embodiments, such aliphatic polycarbonate chains are derived from the copolymerization of carbon dioxide with one or more epoxide substrates. Such copolymerizations are exemplified in published PCT application WO 2010/028362, the entirety of which is incorporated herein by reference. In some embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate chains are derived from ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, or optionally substituted C3-30 aliphatic epoxides, or mixtures of two or more of these. In some embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate chains have a number average molecular weight (Mn) less than about 20,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols have a functional number of between about 1.8 and about 6.
  • In another aspect, the present invention encompasses isocyanate-terminated prepolymers comprising a plurality of epoxide-CO2-derived polyol segments linked via urethane bonds formed from reaction with polyisocyanate compounds.
  • In another embodiment, the invention comprises a process for bonding two substrates together by contacting the adhesive composition of the invention with at least one of the substrates and contacting the substrates together along a portion to which the adhesive was applied, and allowing the adhesive to cure thereby bonding the substrates together.
  • DEFINITIONS
  • Definitions of specific functional groups and chemical terms are described in more detail below. For purposes of this invention, the chemical elements are identified in accordance with the Periodic Table of the Elements, CAS version, Handbook of Chemistry and Physics, 75th Ed., inside cover, and specific functional groups are generally defined as described therein. Additionally, general principles of organic chemistry, as well as specific functional moieties and reactivity, are described in Organic Chemistry, Thomas Sorrell, University Science Books, Sausalito, 1999; Smith and March March's Advanced Organic Chemistry, 5th Edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, 2001; Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers, Inc., New York, 1989; Carruthers, Some Modern Methods of Organic Synthesis, 3rd Edition, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1987; the entire contents of each of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Certain compounds of the present invention can comprise one or more asymmetric centers, and thus can exist in various stereoisomeric forms, e.g., enantiomers and/or diastereomers. Thus, inventive compounds and compositions thereof may be in the form of an individual enantiomer, diastereomer or geometric isomer, or may be in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers. In certain embodiments, the compounds of the invention are enantiopure compounds. In certain embodiments, mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers are provided.
  • Furthermore, certain compounds, as described herein may have one or more double bonds that can exist as either the Z or E isomer, unless otherwise indicated. The invention additionally encompasses the compounds as individual isomers substantially free of other isomers and alternatively, as mixtures of various isomers, e.g., racemic mixtures of enantiomers. In addition to the above-mentioned compounds per se, this invention also encompasses compositions comprising one or more compounds.
  • As used herein, the term “isomers” includes any and all geometric isomers and stereoisomers. For example, “isomers” include cis- and trans-isomers, E- and Z-isomers, R- and S-enantiomers, diastereomers, (D)-isomers, (L)-isomers, racemic mixtures thereof, and other mixtures thereof, as falling within the scope of the invention. For instance, a stereoisomer may, in some embodiments, be provided substantially free of one or more corresponding stereoisomers, and may also be referred to as “stereochemically enriched.”
  • Where a particular enantiomer is preferred, it may, in some embodiments be provided substantially free of the opposite enantiomer, and may also be referred to as “optically enriched.” “Optically enriched,” as used herein, means that the compound or polymer is made up of a significantly greater proportion of one enantiomer. In certain embodiments the compound is made up of at least about 90% by weight of a preferred enantiomer. In other embodiments the compound is made up of at least about 95%, 98%, or 99% by weight of a preferred enantiomer. Preferred enantiomers may be isolated from racemic mixtures by any method known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts or prepared by asymmetric syntheses. See, for example, Jacques, et al., Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981); Wilen, S. H., et al., Tetrahedron 33:2725 (1977); Eliel, E. L. Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw-Hill, NY, 1962); Wilen, S. H. Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions p. 268 (E. L. Eliel, Ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, Ind. 1972).
  • The term “epoxide”, as used herein, refers to a substituted or unsubstituted oxirane. Such substituted oxiranes include monosubstituted oxiranes, disubstituted oxiranes, trisubstituted oxiranes, and tetrasubstituted oxiranes. Such epoxides may be further optionally substituted as defined herein. In certain embodiments, epoxides comprise a single oxirane moiety. In certain embodiments, epoxides comprise two or more oxirane moieties.
  • The term “polymer”, as used herein, refers to a molecule of high relative molecular mass, the structure of which comprises the multiple repetition of units derived, actually or conceptually, from molecules of low relative molecular mass. In certain embodiments, a polymer is comprised of substantially alternating units derived from CO2 and an epoxide (e.g., poly(ethylene carbonate). In certain embodiments, a polymer of the present invention is a copolymer, terpolymer, heteropolymer, block copolymer, or tapered heteropolymer incorporating two or more different epoxide monomers. With respect to the structural depiction of such higher polymers, the convention of showing enchainment of different monomer units separated by a slash may be used herein
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00003
  • These structures are to be interpreted to encompass copolymers incorporating any ratio of the different monomer units depicted unless otherwise specified. This depiction is also meant to represent random, tapered, block co-polymers, and combinations of any two or more of these and all of these are implied unless otherwise specified.
  • The terms “halo” and “halogen” as used herein refer to an atom selected from fluorine (fluoro, —F), chlorine (chloro, —Cl), bromine (bromo, —Br), and iodine (iodo, —I).
  • The term “aliphatic” or “aliphatic group”, as used herein, denotes a hydrocarbon moiety that may be straight-chain (i.e., unbranched), branched, or cyclic (including fused, bridging, and spiro-fused polycyclic) and may be completely saturated or may contain one or more units of unsaturation, but which is not aromatic. Unless otherwise specified, aliphatic groups contain 1-40 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-20 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 3-20 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments aliphatic groups contain 1-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments aliphatic groups contain 1 or 2 carbon atoms. Suitable aliphatic groups include, but are not limited to, linear or branched, alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups, and hybrids thereof such as (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl or (cycloalkyl)alkenyl.
  • The term “heteroaliphatic,” as used herein, refers to aliphatic groups wherein one or more carbon atoms are independently replaced by one or more atoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or phosphorus. In certain embodiments, one to six carbon atoms are independently replaced by one or more of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or phosphorus. Heteroaliphatic groups may be substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched, cyclic or acyclic, and include saturated, unsaturated or partially unsaturated groups.
  • As used herein, the term “bivalent C1-8 (or C1-3) saturated or unsaturated, straight or branched, hydrocarbon chain”, refers to bivalent alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl, chains that are straight or branched as defined herein.
  • The term “unsaturated”, as used herein, means that a moiety has one or more double or triple bonds.
  • The terms “cycloaliphatic”, “carbocycle”, or “carbocyclic”, used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refer to a saturated or partially unsaturated cyclic aliphatic monocyclic or polycyclic ring systems, as described herein, having from 3 to 12 members, wherein the aliphatic ring system is optionally substituted as defined above and described herein. Cycloaliphatic groups include, without limitation, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, norbornyl, adamantyl, and cyclooctadienyl. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl has 3-6 carbons. The terms “cycloaliphatic”, “carbocycle” or “carbocyclic” also include aliphatic rings that are fused to one or more aromatic or nonaromatic rings, such as decahydronaphthyl or tetrahydronaphthyl, where the radical or point of attachment is on the aliphatic ring. In certain embodiments, the term “3- to 7-membered carbocycle” refers to a 3- to 7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, the term “3- to 8-membered carbocycle” refers to a 3- to 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, the terms “3- to 14-membered carbocycle” and “C3-14 carbocycle” refer to a 3- to 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic carbocyclic ring, or a 7- to 14-membered saturated or partially unsaturated polycyclic carbocyclic ring.
  • The term “alkyl,” as used herein, refers to saturated, straight- or branched-chain hydrocarbon radicals derived from an aliphatic moiety containing between one and six carbon atoms by removal of a single hydrogen atom. Unless otherwise specified, alkyl groups contain 1-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, alkyl groups contain 1-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments alkyl groups contain 1-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments alkyl groups contain 1-2 carbon atoms. Examples of alkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, sec-pentyl, iso-pentyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, dodecyl, and the like.
  • The term “alkenyl,” as used herein, denotes a monovalent group derived from a straight- or branched-chain aliphatic moiety having at least one carbon-carbon double bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Unless otherwise specified, alkenyl groups contain 2-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, alkenyl groups contain 2-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments alkenyl groups contain 2-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments alkenyl groups contain 2 carbon atoms. Alkenyl groups include, for example, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, 1-methyl-2-buten-1-yl, and the like.
  • The term “alkynyl,” as used herein, refers to a monovalent group derived from a straight- or branched-chain aliphatic moiety having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Unless otherwise specified, alkynyl groups contain 2-12 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-8 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-5 carbon atoms, in some embodiments, alkynyl groups contain 2-4 carbon atoms, in some embodiments alkynyl groups contain 2-3 carbon atoms, and in some embodiments alkynyl groups contain 2 carbon atoms. Representative alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 2-propynyl (propargyl), 1-propynyl, and the like.
  • The term “alkoxy”, as used herein refers to an alkyl group, as previously defined, attached to the parent molecule through an oxygen atom. Examples of alkoxy, include but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, neopentoxy, and n-hexoxy.
  • The term “acyl”, as used herein, refers to a carbonyl-containing functionality, e.g., —C(═O)R, wherein R is hydrogen or an optionally substituted aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, heterocyclic, aryl, heteroaryl group, or is a substituted (e.g., with hydrogen or aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aryl, or heteroaryl moieties) oxygen or nitrogen containing functionality (e.g., forming a carboxylic acid, ester, or amide functionality). The term “acyloxy”, as used here, refers to an acyl group attached to the parent molecule through an oxygen atom.
  • The term “aryl” used alone or as part of a larger moiety as in “aralkyl”, “aralkoxy”, or “aryloxyalkyl”, refers to monocyclic and polycyclic ring systems having a total of five to 20 ring members, wherein at least one ring in the system is aromatic and wherein each ring in the system contains three to twelve ring members. The term “aryl” may be used interchangeably with the term “aryl ring”. In certain embodiments of the present invention, “aryl” refers to an aromatic ring system which includes, but is not limited to, phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracyl and the like, which may bear one or more substituents. Also included within the scope of the term “aryl”, as it is used herein, is a group in which an aromatic ring is fused to one or more additional rings, such as benzofuranyl, indanyl, phthalimidyl, naphthimidyl, phenantriidinyl, or tetrahydronaphthyl, and the like. In certain embodiments, the terms “6- to 10-membered aryl” and “C6-10 aryl” refer to a phenyl or an 8- to 10-membered polycyclic aryl ring.
  • The terms “heteroaryl” and “heteroar-”, used alone or as part of a larger moiety, e.g., “heteroaralkyl”, or “heteroaralkoxy”, refer to groups having 5 to 14 ring atoms, preferably 5, 6, or 9 ring atoms; having 6, 10, or 14 π electrons shared in a cyclic array; and having, in addition to carbon atoms, from one to five heteroatoms. The term “heteroatom” refers to nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, and includes any oxidized form of nitrogen or sulfur, and any quaternized form of a basic nitrogen. Heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, thienyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, indolizinyl, purinyl, naphthyridinyl, benzofuranyl and pteridinyl. The terms “heteroaryl” and “heteroar-”, as used herein, also include groups in which a heteroaromatic ring is fused to one or more aryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl rings, where the radical or point of attachment is on the heteroaromatic ring. Nonlimiting examples include indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dibenzofuranyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, carbazolyl, acridinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and pyrido[2,3-b]-1,4-oxazin-3(4H)-one. A heteroaryl group may be mono- or bicyclic. The term “heteroaryl” may be used interchangeably with the terms “heteroaryl ring”, “heteroaryl group”, or “heteroaromatic”, any of which terms include rings that are optionally substituted. The term “heteroaralkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl and heteroaryl portions independently are optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, the term “5- to 10-membered heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl ring having 1 to 3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or an 8- to 10-membered bicyclic heteroaryl ring having 1 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur. In certain embodiments, the term “5- to 12-membered heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl ring having 1 to 3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or an 8- to 12-membered bicyclic heteroaryl ring having 1 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • As used herein, the terms “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, “heterocyclic radical”, and “heterocyclic ring” are used interchangeably and refer to a stable 5- to 7-membered monocyclic or 7-14-membered polycyclic heterocyclic moiety that is either saturated or partially unsaturated, and having, in addition to carbon atoms, one or more, preferably one to four, heteroatoms, as defined above. When used in reference to a ring atom of a heterocycle, the term “nitrogen” includes a substituted nitrogen. As an example, in a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, the nitrogen may be N (as in 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrolyl), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl), or +NR (as in N-substituted pyrrolidinyl). In some embodiments, the term “3- to 7-membered heterocyclic” refers to a 3- to 7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic heterocyclic ring having 1 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur. In some embodiments, the term “3- to 12-membered heterocyclic” refers to a 3- to 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic heterocyclic ring having 1 to 2 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or a 7- to 12-membered saturated or partially unsaturated polycyclic heterocyclic ring having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • A heterocyclic ring can be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in a stable structure and any of the ring atoms can be optionally substituted. Examples of such saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclic radicals include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidonyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, diazepinyl, oxazepinyl, thiazepinyl, morpholinyl, and quinuclidinyl. The terms “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, “heterocyclyl ring”, “heterocyclic group”, “heterocyclic moiety”, and “heterocyclic radical”, are used interchangeably herein, and also include groups in which a heterocyclyl ring is fused to one or more aryl, heteroaryl, or cycloaliphatic rings, such as indolinyl, 3H-indolyl, chromanyl, phenanthridinyl, or tetrahydroquinolinyl, where the radical or point of attachment is on the heterocyclyl ring. A heterocyclyl group may be mono- or bicyclic. The term “heterocyclylalkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl portions independently are optionally substituted.
  • As used herein, the term “partially unsaturated” refers to a ring moiety that includes at least one double or triple bond. The term “partially unsaturated” is intended to encompass rings having multiple sites of unsaturation, but is not intended to include aryl or heteroaryl moieties, as herein defined.
  • As described herein, compounds of the invention may contain “optionally substituted” moieties. In general, the term “substituted”, whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, means that one or more hydrogens of the designated moiety are replaced with a suitable substituent. Unless otherwise indicated, an “optionally substituted” group may have a suitable substituent at each substitutable position of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position. Combinations of substituents envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds. The term “stable”, as used herein, refers to compounds that are not substantially altered when subjected to conditions to allow for their production, detection, and, in certain embodiments, their recovery, purification, and use for one or more of the purposes disclosed herein.
  • Suitable monovalent substituents on a substitutable carbon atom of an “optionally substituted” group are independently halogen; —(CH2)0-4R; —(CH2)0-4OR; —O—(CH2)0-4C(O)OR; —(CH2)0-4—CH(OR)2; —(CH2)0-4SR; —(CH2)0-4Ph, which may be substituted with R; —(CH2)0-4O(CH2)0-1Ph which may be substituted with R; —CH═CHPh, which may be substituted with R; NO2; —CN; —N3; —(CH2)0-4N(R)2; —(CH2)0-4N(R)C(O)R; —N(R)C(S)R; —(CH2)0-4N(R)C(O)NR 2; —N(R)C(S)NR 2; —(CH2)0-4N(R)C(O)OR; —N(R)N(R)C(O)R; —N(R)N(R)C(O)NR 2; —N(R)N(R)C(O)OR; —(CH2)0-4C(O)R; —C(S)R; —(CH2)0-4C(O)OR; —(CH2)0-4C(O)N(R)2; —(CH2)0-4C(O)SR; —(CH2)0-4C(O)OSiR 3; —(CH2)0-4OC(O)R; —OC(O)(CH2)0-4SR—, SC(S)SR; —(CH2)0-4SC(O)R; —(CH2)0-4C(O)NR 2; —C(S)NR 2; —C(S)SR; —SC(S)SR, —(CH2)0-4OC(O)NR 2; —C(O)N(OR)R; —C(O)C(O)R; —C(O)CH2C(O)R; —C(NOR) R; —(CH2)0-4SSR; —(CH2)0-4S(O)2R; —(CH2)0-4S(O)2OR; —(CH2)0-4OS(O)2R; —S(O)2NR 2; —(CH2)0-4S(O)R; —) N(R)S(O)2NR 2; —N(R)S(O)2R; —N(OR)R; —C(NH)NR 2; —P(O)2R; —P(O)R 2; —OP(O)R 2; —OP(O)(OR∘) 2; SiR 3; —(C1-4 straight or branched)alkylene)O—N(R)2; or —(C1-4 straight or branched)alkylene)C(O)O—N(R)2, wherein each R may be substituted as defined below and is independently hydrogen, C1-8 aliphatic, —CH2Ph, —O(CH2)0-1Ph, or a 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or, notwithstanding the definition above, two independent occurrences of R, taken together with their intervening atom(s), form a 3-12-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl mono- or polycyclic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, which may be substituted as defined below.
  • Suitable monovalent substituents on R (or the ring formed by taking two independent occurrences of R together with their intervening atoms), are independently halogen, —(CH2)0-2R, -(haloR), —(CH2)0-2OH, —(CH2)0-2OR, —(CH2)0-2CH(OR)2; —O(haloR), —CN, —N3, —(CH2)0-2C(O)R, —(CH2)0-2C(O)OH, —(CH2)0-2C(O)OR, —(CH2)0-4C(O)N(R)2; —(CH2)0-2SR, —(CH2)0-2SH, —(CH2)0-2NH2, —(CH2)0-2NHR, —(CH2)0-2NR 2, —NO2, —SiR 3, —OSiR 3, —C(O)SR, —(C1-4 straight or branched alkylene)C(O)OR, or —SSR wherein each R is unsubstituted or where preceded by “halo” is substituted only with one or more halogens, and is independently selected from C1-4 aliphatic, —CH2Ph, —O(CH2)0-1Ph, or a 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur. Suitable divalent substituents on a saturated carbon atom of R include ═O and ═S.
  • Suitable divalent substituents on a saturated carbon atom of an “optionally substituted” group include the following: ═O, ═S, ═NNR*2, ═NNHC(O)R*, ═NNHC(O)OR*, ═NNHS(O)2R*, ═NR*, ═NOR*, —O(C(R*2))2-3O—, or —S(C(R*2))2-3S—, wherein each independent occurrence of R* is selected from hydrogen, C1-6 aliphatic which may be substituted as defined below, or an unsubstituted 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur. Suitable divalent substituents that are bound to vicinal substitutable carbons of an “optionally substituted” group include: —O(CR*2)2-3O—, wherein each independent occurrence of R* is selected from hydrogen, C1-6 aliphatic which may be substituted as defined below, or an unsubstituted 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Suitable substituents on the aliphatic group of R* include halogen, —R, —(haloR), —OH, —OR, —O(haloR), —CN, —C(O)OH, —C(O)OR, —NH2, —NHR, —NR 2, or —NO2, wherein each R is unsubstituted or where preceded by “halo” is substituted only with one or more halogens, and is independently C1-4 aliphatic, —CH2Ph, —O(CH2)0-1Ph, or a 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Suitable substituents on a substitutable nitrogen of an “optionally substituted” group include —R, —NR 2, —C(O)R, —C(O)OR, —C(O)C(O)R, —C(O)CH2C(O)R, —S(O)2R, —S(O)2NR 2, —C(S)NR 2, —C(NH)NR 2, or —N(R)S(O)2R; wherein each R is independently hydrogen, C1-6 aliphatic which may be substituted as defined below, unsubstituted —OPh, or an unsubstituted 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or, notwithstanding the definition above, two independent occurrences of R, taken together with their intervening atom(s) form an unsubstituted 3-12-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl mono- or bicyclic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Suitable substituents on the aliphatic group of R are independently halogen, —R, -(haloR), —OH, —OR, —O(haloR), —CN, —C(O)OH, —C(O)R, —NH2, —NHR, —NR 2, or —NO2, wherein each R is unsubstituted or where preceded by “halo” is substituted only with one or more halogens, and is independently C1-4 aliphatic, —CH2Ph, —O(CH2)0-1Ph, or a 5-6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aryl ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • When substituents are described herein, the term “radical” or “optionally substituted radical” is sometimes used. In this context, “radical” means a moiety or functional group having an available position for attachment to the structure on which the substituent is bound. In general the point of attachment would bear a hydrogen atom if the substituent were an independent neutral molecule rather than a substituent. The terms “radical” or “optionally-substituted radical” in this context are thus interchangeable with “group” or “optionally-substituted group”.
  • As used herein, the “term head-to-tail” or “HT”, refers to the regiochemistry of adjacent repeating units in a polymer chain. For example, in the context of poly(propylene carbonate) (PPC), the term head-to-tail based on the three regiochemical possibilities depicted below:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00004
  • The term head-to-tail ratio (H:T) refers to the proportion of head-to-tail linkages to the sum of all other regiochemical possibilities. With respect to the depiction of polymer structures, while a specific regiochemical orientation of monomer units may be shown in the representations of polymer structures herein, this is not intended to limit the polymer structures to the regiochemical arrangement shown but is to be interpreted to encompass all regiochemical arrangements including that depicted, the opposite regiochemistry, random mixtures, isotactic materials, syndiotactic materials, racemic materials, and/or enantioenriched materials and combinations of any of these unless otherwise specified.
  • As used herein the term “alkoxylated” means that one or more functional groups on a molecule (usually the functional group is an alcohol, amine, or carboxylic acid, but is not strictly limited to these) has appended to it a hydroxy-terminated alkyl chain. Alkoxylated compounds may comprise a single alkyl group or they may be oligomeric moieties such as hydroxyl-terminated polyethers. Alkoxylated materials can be derived from the parent compounds by treatment of the functional groups with epoxides.
  • As used herein, the term “isocyanate index” means the excess of isocyanate over the theoretical amount for (1:1) reaction with all active protons in a polyurethane composition, expressed in percentage terms (i.e. 1:1=100). Thus, isocyanate index=100×(Actual amount of isocyanate used)/(Theoretical amount of isocyanate required)
  • BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
  • FIG. 1 shows the hardness and tensile strength of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polyester or polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 2 shows a spider graph showing several properties of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 3 shows the adhesion to a range of substrates of an adhesive composition of the present invention.
  • FIG. 4 shows the strength retention at elevated temperatures of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polyester or polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 5 shows the solvent resistance of an adhesive composition of the present invention in comparison to adhesive formulations based on commercial polyester or polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 6 shows the chemical resistance profile of an adhesive composition of the present invention.
  • FIG. 7 shows the transparency of polyurethane composition of the present invention in comparison to formulations based on commercial polycarbonate polyols.
  • FIG. 8 shows the strength and elongation of several blended adhesive formulations of the present invention.
  • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF CERTAIN EMBODIMENTS
  • In one aspect, the present invention encompasses polymer compositions comprising aliphatic polycarbonate chains cross-linked or chain extended through urethane linkages. In certain embodiments, these polymer compositions comprise polyurethane adhesives.
  • The field of polyurethane adhesive manufacture and formulation is well advanced. In some embodiments, the novel materials presented herein are formulated, processed, and/or used according to methods well known in the art. Combining knowledge of the art, with the disclosure and teachings herein, the skilled artisan will readily apprehend variations, modifications and applications of the inventive compositions and methods and such variations are specifically encompassed herein. The following references contain information on the formulation, manufacture and uses of polyurethane adhesives generally, the entire content of each of these references is incorporated herein by reference.
    • Polyurethanes: Coatings Adhesives and Sealants, Ulrich Maeier-Westhues, 2007 (ISBN 3-87870-334-1)
    • The Polyurethanes Book, J. Wiley & Sons, 2003 (ISBN 978-0470850411)
    • Szycher's Handbook of Polyurethanes, CRC Press LLC, 1999 (ISBN 0-8493-0602-7)
    • Poyurethane Elastomers From Morphology to Mechanical Aspects, Springer-Verlag/Wein, 2011 (ISBN 978-3-7091-0513-9)
    • Szycher's Handbook of Polyurethanes, CRC Press LLC, 1999 (ISBN 0-8493-0602-7)
    • Polyurethane Handbook, Hanser, 1994 (ISBN 1569901570)
  • In certain embodiments, the polyurethane compositions of the present invention are derived by combining two compositions: a first composition comprising one or more isocyanate compounds optionally containing diluents, solvents, coreactants and the like, and a second composition comprising one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols optionally with additional reactants, solvents, catalysts, or additives. These compositions may be formulated separately and then combined or all components of the finished polyurethane composition may be combined in a single step. Before fully describing these compositions, the polyols and isocyanates from which they are formulated will be more fully described.
  • I. ALIPHATIC POLYCARBONATE POLYOLS
  • This section describes some of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols that have utility in making compositions of the present invention. In certain embodiments, compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate polyols derived from the copolymerization of one or more epoxides and carbon dioxide. Examples of suitable polyols, as well as methods of making them are disclosed in PCT publication WO2010/028362 the entirety of which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • It is advantageous for many of the embodiments described herein that the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used have a high percentage of reactive end groups. Such reactive end-groups are typically hydroxyl groups, but other reactive functional groups may be present if the polyols are treated to modify the chemistry of the end groups, such modified materials may terminate in amino groups, thiol groups, alkene groups, carboxylate groups, isocyanate groups, silyl groups, epoxy groups and the like. For purposes of this invention, the term ‘aliphatic polycarbonate polyol’ includes both traditional hydroxy-terminated materials as well as these end-group modified compositions.
  • In certain embodiments, at least 90% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups. In certain embodiments, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97% or at least 98% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99%, more than 99.5%, more than 99.7%, or more than 99.8% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99.9% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are reactive end groups.
  • In certain embodiments, at least 90% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups. In certain embodiments, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97% or at least 98% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99%, more than 99.5%, more than 99.7%, or more than 99.8% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups. In certain embodiments, more than 99.9% of the end groups of the polycarbonate polyol used are —OH groups.
  • Another way of expressing the —OH end-group content of a polyol composition is by reporting its OH# which is measured using methods well known in the art. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used in the present invention have an OH# greater than about 20. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols utilized in the present invention have an OH# greater than about 40. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols have an OH# greater than about 50, greater than about 75, greater than about 100, or greater than about 120.
  • In certain embodiments, it is advantageous if the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions have a substantial proportion of primary hydroxyl end groups. These are the norm for compositions comprising poly(ethylene carbonate), but for polyols derived from the copolymerization of substituted epoxides with CO2, it is common for some or most of the chain ends to consist of secondary hydroxyl groups. In certain embodiments, such polyols are treated to increase the proportion of primary —OH end groups. This may be accomplished by reacting the secondary hydroxyl groups with reagents such as ethylene oxide, reactive lactones, and the like. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols are treated with beta lactones, caprolactone and the like to introduce primary hydroxyl end groups. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols are treated with ethylene oxide to introduce primary hydroxyl end groups.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and one or more epoxides. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and ethylene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and propylene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and 1,2-butene oxide and/or 1,2-hexene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and cyclohexene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and cyclopentene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and 3-ethyl cyclohexene oxide.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a terpolymer of carbon dioxide and ethylene oxide along with one or more additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of propylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, 3-ethyl cyclohexene oxide, cyclopentene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher alpha olefins. In certain embodiments, such terpolymers contain a majority of repeat units derived from ethylene oxide with lesser amounts of repeat units derived from one or more additional epoxides. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain about 50% to about 99.5% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than about 60% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 75% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 80% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 85% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 90% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 95% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units.
  • In embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise a copolymer of carbon dioxide and propylene oxide along with one or more additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of ethylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, cyclopentene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher alpha olefins. In certain embodiments, such terpolymers contain a majority of repeat units derived from propylene oxide with lesser amounts of repeat units derived from one or more additional epoxides. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain about 50% to about 99.5% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 60% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 75% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 80% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 85% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 90% propylene oxide-derived repeat units. In certain embodiments, terpolymers contain greater than 95% propylene oxide-derived repeat units.
  • In certain embodiments, in the polymer compositions described hereinabove, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have a number average molecular weight (Mn) in the range of 500 g/mol to about 250,000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn less than about 100,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn less than about 70,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn less than about 50,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 500 g/mol and about 40,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn less than about 25,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 500 g/mol and about 20,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 500 g/mol and about 10,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 500 g/mol and about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 1,000 g/mol and about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 5,000 g/mol and about 10,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 500 g/mol and about 1,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn between about 1,000 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 4,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 3,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 2,500 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 2,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 1,500 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 1,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 750 g/mol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains have an Mn of about 500 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used are characterized in that they have a narrow molecular weight distribution. This can be indicated by the polydispersity indices (PDI) of the aliphatic polycarbonate polymers. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 3. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 2. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 1.8. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 1.5. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI less than 1.4. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI between about 1.0 and 1.2. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI between about 1.0 and 1.1.
  • In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols used do not have a narrow PDI, this can be the case if, for example, a polydisperse chain transfer agent is used to initiate an epoxide CO2 copolymerization, or if a plurality of aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions with different PDIs are blended. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 3. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 2. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 1.8. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 1.5. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions have a PDI greater than 1.4.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention comprise substantially alternating polymers containing a high percentage of carbonate linkages and a low content of ether linkages. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 85% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 90% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 91% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 92% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 93% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 94% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 95% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 96% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 97% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 98% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 99% or greater. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 99.5% or greater. In certain embodiments, the percentages above exclude ether linkages present in polymerization initiators or chain transfer agents and refer only to the linkages formed during epoxide CO2 copolymerization.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that they contain essentially no ether linkages either within the polymer chains derived from epoxide CO2 copolymerization or within any polymerization initiators, chain transfer agents or end groups that may be present in the polymer. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that they contain, on average, less than one ether linkage per polymer chain within the composition. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate compositions of the present invention are characterized in that they contain essentially no ether linkages.
  • In certain embodiments where an aliphatic polycarbonate is derived from mono-substituted epoxides (e.g. such as propylene oxide, 1,2-butylene oxide, epichlorohydrin, epoxidized alpha olefins, or a glycidol derivative), the aliphatic polycarbonate is characterized in that it is regioregular. Regioregularity may be expressed as the percentage of adjacent monomer units that are oriented in a head-to-tail arrangement within the polymer chain. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in the inventive polymer compositions have a head-to-tail content higher than about 80%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content is higher than about 85%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content is higher than about 90%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content is greater than about 91%, greater than about 92%, greater than about 93%, greater than about 94%, or greater than about 95%. In certain embodiments, the head-to-tail content of the polymer is as determined by proton or carbon-13 NMR spectroscopy.
  • In certain embodiments, compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate polyols having a structure P1:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00005
  • wherein,
  • R1, R2, R3, and R4 are, at each occurrence in the polymer chain, independently selected from the group consisting of —H, fluorine, an optionally substituted C1-30 aliphatic group, and an optionally substituted C1-40 heteroaliphatic group, and an optionally substituted aryl group, where any two or more of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may optionally be taken together with intervening atoms to form one or more optionally substituted rings optionally containing one or more heteroatoms;
  • Y is, at each occurrence, independently —H, a reactive group (as defined hereinabove), or a site of attachment to any of the chain-extending moieties or isocyanates described in the classes and subclasses herein;
  • n is at each occurrence, independently an integer from about 2 to about 50;
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00006
  • is a bond or a multivalent moiety; and
  • x and y are each independently an integer from 0 to 6, where the sum of x and y is between 2 and 6.
  • In certain embodiments, the multivalent moiety
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00007
  • embedded within the aliphatic polycarbonate chain is derived from a polyfunctional chain transfer agent having two or more sites from which epoxide/CO2 copolymerization can occur. In certain embodiments, such copolymerizations are performed in the presence of polyfunctional chain transfer agents as exemplified in published PCT application WO/2009056220. In certain embodiments, such copolymerizations are performed as exemplified in US 2011/0245424. In certain embodiments, such copolymerizations are performed as exemplified in Green Chem. 2011, 13, 3469-3475.
  • In certain embodiments, a polyfunctional chain transfer agent has a formula:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00008
  • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00009
  • x, and y is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in the inventive polymer compositions are derived from the copolymerization of one or more epoxides with carbon dioxide in the presence of such polyfunctional chain transfer agents as shown in Scheme 2:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00010
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with a structure P2:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00011
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00012
  • and n is as defined above and described in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments where aliphatic polycarbonate chains have a structure P2,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00013
  • is derived from a dihydric alcohol. In such instances
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00014
  • represents the carbon-containing backbone of the dihydric alcohol, while the two oxygen atoms adjacent to
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00015
  • are derived from the —OH groups of the diol. For example, if the polyfunctional chain transfer agent were ethylene glycol, then
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00016
  • would be —CH2CH2— and P2 would have the following structure:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00017
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00018
  • is derived from a dihydric alcohol, the dihydric alcohol comprises a C2-40 diol. In certain embodiments, the dihydric alcohol is selected from the group consisting of: 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2-propanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,3-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 2,2-dimethylpropane-1,3-diol, 2-butyl-2-ethylpropane-1,3-diol, 2-methyl-2,4-pentane diol, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexane diol, 2-methyl-1,3-propane diol, 1,5-hexanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1,8-octanediol, 1,10-decanediol, 1,12-dodecanediol, 2,2,4,4-tetramethylcyclobutane-1,3-diol, 1,3-cyclopentanediol, 1,2-cyclohexanediol, 1,3-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-cyclohexanediol, 1,2-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,3-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol, isosorbide, glycerol monoesters, glycerol monoethers, trimethylolpropane monoesters, trimethylolpropane monoethers, pentaerythritol diesters, pentaerythritol diethers, and alkoxylated derivatives of any of these.
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00019
  • is derived from a dihydric alcohol, the dihydric alcohol is selected from the group consisting of: diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, higher poly(ethylene glycol), such as those having number average molecular weights of from 220 to about 2000 g/mol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and higher poly(propylene glycol) such as those having number average molecular weights of from 234 to about 2000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00020
  • is derived from a dihydric alcohol, the dihydric alcohol comprises an alkoxylated derivative of a compound selected from the group consisting of: a diacid, a diol, or a hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, the alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00021
  • derived from a dihydric alcohol, the dihydric alcohol comprises a polymeric diol. In certain embodiments, a polymeric diol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polycarbonate-copolyesters, polyoxymethylene polymers, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these. In certain embodiments, the polymeric diol has an average molecular weight less than about 2000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00022
  • is derived from a polyhydric alcohol with more than two hydroxy groups. In embodiments in which
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00023
  • is derived from a polyhydric alcohol with more than two hydroxyl groups, these >2 functional polyols are a component of a polyol mixture containing predominantly polyols with two hydroxyl groups. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 20% of the total polyol mixture by weight. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 10% of the total polyol mixture. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 5% of the total polyol mixture. In certain embodiments, these >2 functional polyols are less than 2% of the total polyol mixture. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate chains where the moiety
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00024
  • is derived from a triol. In certain embodiments, such aliphatic polycarbonate chains have the structure P3:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00025
  • wherein each of R1, R2 , R 3, R4, Y,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00026
  • and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00027
  • is derived from a triol, the triol is selected from the group consisting of: glycerol, 1,2,4-butanetriol, 2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol; hexane triols, trimethylol propane, trimethylol ethane, trimethylolhexane, 1,4-cyclohexanetrimethanol, pentaerythritol mono esters, pentaerythritol mono ethers, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these. In certain embodiments, such alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00028
  • is derived from an alkoxylated derivative of a trifunctional carboxylic acid or trifunctional hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • In certain embodiments, where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00029
  • is derived from a polymeric triol, the polymeric triol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polyoxymethylene polymers, polycarbonate-copolyesters, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these. In certain embodiments, the alkoxylated polymeric triols comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00030
  • is derived from a polyhydric alcohol with four hydroxy groups. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate chains where the moiety
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00031
  • is derived from a tetraol. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P4:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00032
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3 , R 4, Y,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00033
  • and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00034
  • is derived from a polyhydric alcohol with more than four hydroxy groups. In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00035
  • is derived from a polyhydric alcohol with six hydroxy groups. In certain embodiments, a polyhydric alcohol is dipentaerithrotol or an alkoxylated analog thereof. In certain embodiments, a polyhydric alcohol is sorbitol or an alkoxylated analog thereof. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P5:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00036
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00037
  • and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonates of the present invention comprise a combination of bifunctional chains (e.g. polycarbonates of formula P2) in combination with higher functional chains (e.g. one or more polycarbonates of formulae P3 to P5).
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00038
  • is derived from a hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P6:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00039
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00040
  • and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein. In such instances,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00041
  • represents the carbon-containing backbone of the hydroxy acid, while ester and carbonate linkages adjacent to
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00042
  • are derived from the —CO2H group and the hydroxy group of the hydroxy acid. For example, if
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00043
  • were derived from 3-hydroxy propanoic acid, then
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00044
  • would be —CH2CH2— and P6 would have the following structure:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00045
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00046
  • is derived from an optionally substituted C2-40 hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00047
  • is derived from a polyester. In certain embodiments, such polyesters have a molecular weight less than about 2000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is an alpha-hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of: glycolic acid, DL-lactic acid, D-lactic acid, L-lactic, citric acid, and mandelic acid.
  • In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is a beta-hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of: 3-hydroxypropionic acid, DL 3-hydroxybutryic acid, D-3 hydroxybutryic acid, L-3-hydroxybutyric acid, DL-3-hydroxy valeric acid, D-3-hydroxy valeric acid, L-3-hydroxy valeric acid, salicylic acid, and derivatives of salicylic acid.
  • In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is a α-ω hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of: of optionally substituted C3-20 aliphatic α-ω hydroxy acids and oligomeric esters.
  • In certain embodiments, a hydroxy acid is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00048
    Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00049
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00050
  • is derived from a polycarboxylic acid. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P7:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00051
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00052
  • and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein, and y′ is an integer from 1 to 5 inclusive.
  • In embodiments where the aliphatic polycarbonate chains have a structure P7,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00053
  • represents the carbon-containing backbone (or a bond in the case of oxalic acid) of a polycarboxylic acid, while ester groups adjacent to
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00054
  • are derived from —CO2H groups of the polycarboxylic acid. For example, if
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00055
  • were derived from succinic acid (HO2CCH2CH2CO2H), then
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00056
  • would be —CH2CH2— and P7 would have the following structure:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00057
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00058
  • is derived from a dicarboxylic acid. In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains in polymer compositions of the present invention comprise chains with the structure P8:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00059
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00060
  • is selected from the group consisting of: phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, maleic acid, succinic acid, malonic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, and azelaic acid.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00061
  • is derived from a diacid selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00062
    Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00063
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00064
  • is derived from a phosphorous-containing molecule. In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00065
  • has a formula —P(O)(OR)k— where each R is independently an optionally substituted C1-20 aliphatic group or an optionally substituted aryl group and k is 0, 1, or 2.
  • For example, if
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00066
  • were derived from phenyl phosphite (PhO—P(O)(OH)2), then
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00067
  • would be —P(O)(OPh)- and P7 would have the following structure:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00068
  • wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00069
  • is derived from a phosphorous-containing molecule selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00070
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00071
  • has a formula —P(O)(R)— where R is an optionally substituted C1-20 aliphatic group or an optionally substituted aryl group and k is 0, 1, or 2. In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00072
  • is derived from a phosphorous-containing molecule selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00073
  • where Rd is as defined above.
  • In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00074
  • has a formula —PR— where R is an optionally substituted C1-20 aliphatic group or an optionally substituted aryl group.
  • In certain embodiments, each
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00075
  • in the structures herein is independently selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00076
    Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00077
    • wherein each Rx is independently an optionally substituted moiety selected from the group consisting of C2-20 aliphatic, C2-20 heteroaliphatic, 3- to 14-membered carbocyclic, 6- to 10-membered aryl, 5- to 10-membered heteroaryl, and 3- to 12-membered heterocyclic.
  • In certain embodiments, each
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00078
  • in the structures herein is independently selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00079
  • wherein Rx is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00080
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00081
  • Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00082
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00083
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00084
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00085
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00086
  • , —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00087
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00088
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00089
  • —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00090
    • wherein each of —Y and n are is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00091
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00092
  • —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00093
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00094
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00095
  • —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00096
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00097
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00098
  • —Y, Rx, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00099
    • wherein each of —Y, Rx, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00100
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00101
  • —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00102
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00103
  • —Y, and n are is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein; and each
    Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-P00001
    independently represents a single or double bond.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00104
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00105
    • wherein each of —Y,
      Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-P00001
      and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00106
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00107
  • Rx, —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00108
    • wherein each of —Y, Rx, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00109
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00110
  • —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00111
    • wherein each of Y,
      Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-P00001
      , and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00112
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00113
    • wherein each of Y,
      Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-P00001
      , and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00114
    • wherein each of
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00115
  • —Y, and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, aliphatic polycarbonate chains comprise
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00116
    • wherein each of —Y and n is as defined above and described in classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, in polycarbonates of structures P2a, P2c, P2d, P2f, P2h, P2j, P2l, P2l-a, P2n, P2p, and P2r,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00117
  • is selected from the group consisting of: ethylene glycol; diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, 1,3propane diol; 1,4butane diol, hexylene glycol, 1,6hexane diol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and alkoxylated derivatives of any of these.
  • For polycarbonates comprising repeat units derived from two or more epoxides, such as those represented by structures P2f through P2r, depicted above, it is to be understood that the structures drawn may represent mixtures of positional isomers or regioisomers that are not explicitly depicted. For example, the polymer repeat unit adjacent to either end group of the polycarbonate chains can be derived from either one of the two epoxides comprising the copolymers. Thus, while the polymers may be drawn with a particular repeat unit attached to an end group, the terminal repeat units might be derived from either of the two epoxides and a given polymer composition might comprise a mixture of all of the possibilities in varying ratios. The ratio of these end-groups can be influenced by several factors including the ratio of the differ rent epoxides used in the polymerization, the structure of the catalyst used, the reaction conditions used (i.e temperature pressure, etc.) as well as by the timing of addition of reaction components. Similarly, while the drawings above may show a defined regiochemistry for repeat units derived from substituted epoxides, the polymer compositions will, in some cases, contain mixtures of regioisomers. The regioselectivity of a given polymerization can be influenced by numerous factors including the structure of the catalyst used and the reaction conditions employed. To clarify, this means that the composition represented by structure P2r above, may contain a mixture of several compounds as shown in the diagram below. This diagram shows the isomers graphically for polymer P2r, where the structures below the depiction of the chain show each regio- and positional isomer possible for the monomer unit adjacent to the chain transfer agent and the end groups on each side of the main polymer chain. Each end group on the polymer may be independently selected from the groups shown on the left or right while the central portion of the polymer including the chain transfer agent and its two adjacent monomer units may be independently selected from the groups shown. In certain embodiments, the polymer composition comprises a mixture of all possible combinations of these. In other embodiments, the polymer composition is enriched in one or more of these.
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00118
  • In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of Q1, Q2, Q3, Q4, Q5, Q6, and mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00119
    • wherein, t is an integer from 1 to 12 inclusive, and Rt is independently at each occurrence —H, or —CH3.
  • In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol (e.g. n is on average between about 10 and about 11), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol (e.g. each n is between about 4 and about 16), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups.
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol (e.g. n is on average between about 10 and about 11), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
  • Poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups; and
  • Mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • In certain embodiments, the embedded chain transfer agent
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00120
  • is a moiety derived from a polymeric diol or higher polyhydric alcohol. In certain embodiments, such polymeric alcohols are polyether or polyester polyols. In certain embodiments
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00121
  • is a polyether polyol comprising ethylene glycol or propylene glycol repeating units (—OCH2CH2O—, or —OCH2CH(CH3)O—) or combinations of these. In certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00122
  • is a polyester polyol comprising the reaction product of a diol and a diacid, or a material derived from ring-opening polymerization of one or more lactones.
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00123
  • comprises a polyether diol, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a structure Q7:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00124
  • wherein,
  • Rq is at each occurrence in the polymer chain independently —H or —CH3;
  • Ra is —H, or —CH3;
  • q and q′ are independently an integer from about 0 to about 40; and
  • and n is as defined above and in the examples and embodiments herein.
  • In certain embodiments, an aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00125
  • In certain embodiments, where aliphatic polycarbonate polyols comprise compounds conforming to structure Q7, the moiety
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00126
  • is derived from a commercially available polyether polyol such as those typically used in the formulation of polyurethane compositions.
  • In certain embodiments where
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00127
  • comprises a polyether diol, the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a structure Q8:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00128
      • wherein,
      • c is at each occurrence in the polymer chain independently an integer from 0 to 6;
      • d is at each occurrence in the polymer chain independently an integer from 1 to 11; and
      • each of Rq, n q and q′ is as defined above and in the examples and embodiments herein.
  • In certain embodiments, an aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00129
  • In certain embodiments, were aliphatic polycarbonate polyols comprise compounds conforming to structure Q8, the moiety
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00130
  • is derived from a commercially available polyester polyol such as those typically used in the formulation of polyurethane compositions.
  • II. ISOCYANATE REAGENTS
  • As described above, the compositions of the present invention comprise higher polymers derived from reactions with isocyanate reagents. The purpose of these isocyanate reagents is to react with the reactive end groups on the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols to form higher molecular weight structures through chain extension and/or cross-linking.
  • The art of polyurethane synthesis is well advanced and a very large number of isocyanates and related polyurethane precursors are known in the art. While this section of the specification describes isocyanates suitable for use in certain embodiments of the present invention, it is to be understood that it is within the capabilities of one skilled in the art of polyurethane formulation to use alternative isocyanates along with the teachings of this disclosure to formulate additional compositions of matter within the scope of the present invention. Descriptions of suitable isocyanate compounds and related methods can be found in: Chemistry and Technology of Polyols for Polyurethanes Ionescu, Mihail 2005 (ISBN 978-1-84735-035-0), and H. Ulrich, “Urethane Polymers,” Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, 1997 the entirety of each of which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • In certain embodiments, the isocyanate reagents comprise two or more isocyanate groups per molecule. In certain embodiments the isocyanate reagents are diisocyanates. In other embodiments, the isocyanate reagents are higher polyisocyanates such as triisocyanates, tetraisocyanates, isocyanate polymers or oligomers, and the like, which are typically a minority component of a mix of predominately diisocyanates. In certain embodiments, the isocyanate reagents are aliphatic polyisocyanates or derivatives or oligomers of aliphatic polyisocyanates. In other embodiments, the isocyanates are aromatic polyisocyanates or derivatives or oligomers of aromatic polyisocyanates. In certain embodiments, the compositions may comprise mixtures of any two or more of the above types of isocyanates.
  • In certain embodiments, isocyanate reagents usable for the production of the polyurethane adhesive include aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and aromatic diisocyanate compounds.
  • Suitable aliphatic and cycloaliphatic isocyanate compounds include, for example, 1,3-trimethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,9-nonamethylene diisocyanate, 1,10-decamethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, 4,4,′-dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, 2,2′-diethylether diisocyanate, hydrogenated xylylene diisocyanate, and hexamethylene diisocyanate-biuret.
  • The aromatic isocyanate compounds include, for example, p-phenylene diisocyanate, tolylene diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenyl diisocyanate, 2,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,5-naphthalene diisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI), 3,3′-methyleneditolylene-4,4′-diisocyanate, tolylenediisocyanate-trimethylolpropane adduct, triphenylmethane triisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenylether diisocyanate, tetrachlorophenylene diisocyanate, 3,3′-dichloro-4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, and triisocyanate phenylthiophosphate.
  • In certain embodiments, the isocyanate compound employed comprises one or more of: 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene hexamethylene diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate. In certain embodiments, the isocyanate compound employed is 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate. The above-mentioned diisocyanate compounds may be employed alone or in mixtures of two or more thereof.
  • In certain embodiments, an isocyanate reagent is selected from the group consisting of: 1,6-hexamethylaminediisocyanate (HDI), isophorone diisocyanate (IPDI), 4,4′methylene-bis(cyclohexyl isocyanate) (H12MDI), 2,4-toluene diisocyanate (TDI), 2,6-toluene diisocyanate (TDI), diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate (MDI), diphenylmethane-2,4′-diisocyanate (MDI), xylylene diisocyanate (XDI), 1,3-Bis(isocyanatomethyl)cyclohexane (H6-XDI), 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate (TMDI), m-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate (TMXDI), p-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate (TMXDI), isocyanatomethyl-1,8-ictane diisocyanate (TIN), triphenylmethane-4,4′,4″triisocyanate, Tris(p-isocyanatomethyl)thiosulfate, 1,3-Bis(isocyanatomethyl)benzene, 1,4-tetramethylene diisocyanate, trimethylhexane diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-cyclohexyl diisocyanate, lysine diisocyanate, HDI allophonate trimer, HDI urethdione and HDI-trimer and mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • In certain embodiments, an isocyanate reagent is selected from the group consisting of 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate. In certain embodiments, an isocyanate reagent is 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate. certain embodiments, an isocyanate reagent is 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate. certain embodiments, an isocyanate reagent is isophorone diisocyanate.
  • Isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are available commercially under various trade names. Examples of suitable commercially available isocyanates include materials sold under trade names: Desmodur® (Bayer Material Science), Tolonate® (Perstorp), Takenate® (Takeda), Vestanat® (Evonik), Desmotherm® (Bayer Material Science), Bayhydur® (Bayer Material Science), Mondur (Bayer Material Science), Suprasec (Huntsman Inc.), Lupranate® (BASF), Trixene (Baxenden), Hartben® (Benasedo), Ucopol® (Sapici), and Basonat® (BASF). Each of these trade names encompasses a variety of isocyanate materials available in various grades and formulations. The selection of suitable commercially-available isocyanate materials as reagents to produce polyurethane compositions for a particular application is within the capability of one skilled in the art of polyurethane coating technology using the teachings and disclosure of this patent application along with the information provided in the product data sheets supplied by the above-mentioned suppliers.
  • Additional isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Lupranate® (BASF). In certain embodiments, the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 1, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • TABLE 1
    Nominal
    Products Description % NCO Funct.
    Lupranate M 4,4′ MDI 33.5 2
    Lupranate MS 4,4′ MDI 33.5 2
    Lupranate MI 2,4′ and 4,4′ MDI Blend 33.5 2
    Lupranate Liquid Pure 4,4′ MDI 33.1 2
    LP30
    Lupranate 227 Monomeric/Modified MDI Blend 32.1 2
    Carbodiimide Modified MDI
    Lupranate 5143 Carbodiimide Modified 4,4′ MDI 29.2 2.2
    Lupranate Carbodiimide Modified 4,4′ MDI 29.5 2.2
    MM103
    Lupranate 219 Carbodiimide Modified 4,4′ MDI 29.2 2.2
    Lupranate 81 Carbodiimide Modified MDI 29.5 2.2
    Lupranate 218 Carbodiimide Modified MDI 29.5 2.2
    Polymeric MDI (PMDI)
    Lupranate M10 Low Funct. Polymeric 31.7 2.2
    Lupranate Polymeric MDI Variant 31.5 2.7
    R2500U
    Lupranate Mid-Functionality Polymeric 31.5 2.7
    M20S
    Lupranate Mid-Functionality Polymeric 31.5 2.7
    M20FB
    Lupranate High-Functionality Polymeric 31 3
    M70L
    Lupranate High-Functionality Polymeric 30 3.1
    M200
    Polymeric MDI Blends and Derivatives
    Lupranate 241 Low Functionality Polymeric 32.6 2.3
    Lupranate 230 Low Viscosity Polymeric 32.5 2.3
    Lupranate 245 Low Viscosity Polymeric 32.3 2.3
    Lupranate Mid Functionality Polymeric 32.3 2.4
    TF2115
    Lupranate 78 Mid Functionality Polymeric 32 2.3
    Lupranate 234 Low Functionality Polymeric 32 2.4
    Lupranate 273 Low Viscosity Polymeric 32 2.5
    Lupranate 266 Low Viscosity Polymeric 32 2.5
    Lupranate 261 Low Viscosity Polymeric 32 2.5
    Lupranate 255 Low Viscosity Polymeric 31.9 2.5
    Lupranate 268 Low Viscosity Polymeric 30.6 2.4
    Select MDI Prepolymers
    Lupranate 5010 Higher Functional Prepolymer 28.6 2.3
    Lupranate 223 Low Visc. Derivative of Pure MDI 27.5 2.2
    Lupranate 5040 Mid Functional, Low Viscosity 26.3 2.1
    Lupranate 5110 Polymeric MDI Prepolymer 25.4 2.3
    Lupranate 4,4′ MDI Prepolymer 23 2
    MP102
    Lupranate 5090 Special 4,4′ MDI Prepolymer 23 2.1
    Lupranate 5050 Mid Functional, Mid NCO Prepol 21.5 2.1
    Lupranate 5030 Special MDI Prepolymer 18.9 NA
    Lupranate 5080 2,4′-MDI Enhanced Prepolymer 15.9 2
    Lupranate 5060 Low Funct, Higher MW Prepol 15.5 2
    Lupranate 279 Low Funct, Special Prepolymer 14 2
    Lupranate 5070 Special MDI Prepolymer 13 2
    Lupranate 5020 Low Functionality, Low NCO 9.5 2
    Toluene Diisocyanate (TPI)
    Lupranate T80- 80/20:2,4/2,6 TDI 48.3 2
    Lupranate T80- High Acidity TDI 48.3 2
    Lupranate 8020 80/20:TDI/Polymeric MDI 44.6 2.1
  • Other isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Desmodur® available from Bayer Material Science. In certain embodiments, the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 2, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • TABLE 2
    Trade Name Description
    Desmodur ® 2460 M Monomeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate with high 2,4′-
    isomer content
    Desmodur ® 44 M A monomeric diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® 44 MC Desmodur 44 MC Flakes is a monomeric diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® BL 1100/1 Blocked aromatic polyisocyanate based on TDI
    Desmodur ® BL 1265 MPA/X Blocked aromatic polyisocyanate based on TDI
    Desmodur ® BL 3175 SN Blocked, aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
    Desmodur ® BL 3272 MPA Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
    Desmodur ® BL 3370 MPA Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
    Desmodur ® BL 3475 BA/SN Aliphatic crosslinking stoving urethane resin based on HDI/IPDI
    Desmodur ® BL 3575/1 MPA/SN Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
    Desmodur ® BL 4265 SN Blocked, aliphatic polyisocyanate based on IPDI
    Desmodur ® BL 5375 Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on H 12 MDI
    Desmodur ® CD-L Desmodur CD-L is a modified isocyanate based on
    diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® CD-S Desmodur CD-S is a modified isocyanate based on
    diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® D XP 2725 Hydrophilically modified polyisocyanate
    Desmodur ® DA-L Hydrophilic aliphatic polyisocyanate based on hexamethylene
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® DN Aliphatic polyisocyanate of low volatility
    Desmodur ® E 1160 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E 1361 BA Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluylene
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E 1361 MPA/X Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E 14 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E 15 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene
    diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E 1660 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene
    diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E 1750 PR Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E 20100 Modified polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E 21 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® E 2190 X Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI)
    Desmodur ® E 22 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E 2200/76 Desmodur E 2200/76 is a prepolymer based on (MDI) with
    isomers.
    Desmodur ® E 23 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® E 29 Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane
    diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E 305 Desmodur E 305 is a largely linear aliphatic NCO prepolymer
    based on hexamethylene diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E 3265 MPA/SN Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on hexamethylene
    diisocyanate (HDI)
    Desmodur ® E 3370 Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on hexamethylene
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E XP 2605 Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate and
    diphenylmethan diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E XP 2605 Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on toluene diisocyanate and
    diphenylmethan diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® E XP 2715 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on 2,4′-
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (2,4′-MDI) and a hexanediol
    Desmodur ® E XP 2723 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® E XP 2726 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on 2,4′-
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (2,4′-MDI)
    Desmodur ® E XP 2727 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® E XP 2762 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® H Monomeric aliphatic diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® HL Aromatic/aliphatic polyisocyanate based on toluylene
    diisocyanate/hexamethylene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® I Monomeric cycloaliphatic diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® IL 1351 Aromatic polyisocyanate based on toluene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® IL 1451 Aromatic polyisocyanate based on toluene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® IL BA Aromatic polyisocyanate based on toluene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® IL EA Aromatic polyisocyante resin based on toluylene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® L 1470 Aromatic polyisocyanate based on toluene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® L 67 BA Aromatic polyisocyanate based on tolulene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® L 67 MPA/X Aromatic polyisocyanate based on tolulene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® L 75 Aromatic polyisocyanate based on tolulene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® LD Low-functionality isocyanate based on hexamethylene
    diisocyanate (HDI)
    Desmodur ® LS 2424 Monomeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate with high 2,4′-
    isomer content
    Desmodur ® MT Polyisocyanate prepolymer based on diphenylmethane
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® N 100 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI biuret)
    Desmodur ® N 3200 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (low-viscosity HDI biuret)
    Desmodur ® N 3300 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3368 BA/SN Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3368 SN Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3386 BA/SN Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3390 BA Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3390 BA/SN Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3400 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI uretdione)
    Desmodur ® N 3600 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (low-viscosity HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3790 BA Aliphatic polyisocyanate (high functional HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3800 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (flexibilizing HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® N 3900 Low-viscosity, aliphatic polyisocyanate resin based on
    hexamethylene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® N 50 BA/MPA Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI biuret)
    Desmodur ® N 75 BA Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI biuret)
    Desmodur ® N 75 MPA Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI biuret)
    Desmodur ® N 75 MPA/X Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI biuret)
    Desmodur ® NZ 1 Aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Desmodur ® PC-N Desmodur PC-N is a modified diphenyl-methane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® PF Desmodur PF is a modified diphenyl-methane-4,4′-diisocyanate
    (MDI).
    Desmodur ® PL 340, 60% BA/SN Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on IPDI
    Desmodur ® PL 350 Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
    Desmodur ® RC Solution of a polyisocyanurate of toluene diisocyanate (TDI) in
    ethyl acetate.
    Desmodur ® RE Solution of triphenylmethane-4,4′,4″-triisocyanate in ethyl
    acetate
    Desmodur ® RFE Solution of tris(p-isocyanatophenyl) thiophosphate in ethyl
    acetate
    Desmodur ® RN Solution of a polyisocyanurate with aliphatic and aromatic NCO
    groups in ethyl acetate.
    Desmodur ® T 100 Pure 2,4′-toluene diisocyanate (TDI)
    Desmodur ® T 65 N 2,4- and 2,6-toluene diisocyanate (TDI) in the ratio 67:33
    Desmodur ® T 80 2,4- and 2,6-toluene diisocyanate (TDI) in the ratio 80:20
    Desmodur ® T 80 P 2,4- and 2,6-toluene diisocyanate (TDI) in the ratio 80:20 with
    an increased content of hydrolysable chlorine
    Desmodur ® VH 20 N Polyisocyanate based on diphenylmethane diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® VK Desmodur VK products re mixtures of diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional
    Desmodur ® VKP 79 Desmodur VKP 79 is a modified diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and homologues.
    Desmodur ® VKS 10 Desmodur VKS 10 is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional
    Desmodur ® VKS 20 Desmodur VKS 20 is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional
    Desmodur ® VKS 20 F Desmodur VKS 20 F is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and higher functional
    Desmodur ® VKS 70 Desmodur VKS 70 is a mixture of diphenylmethane-4,4′-
    diisocyanate (MDI) with isomers and homologues.
    Desmodur ® VL Aromatic polyisocyanate based on diphenylmethane
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® VP LS 2078/2 Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on IPDI
    Desmodur ® VP LS 2086 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® VP LS 2257 Blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI
    Desmodur ® VP LS 2371 Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on isophorone
    diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® VP LS 2397 Desmodur VP LS 2397 is a linear prepolymer based on
    polypropylene ether glycol and diphenylmethane diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® W Monomeric cycloaliphatic diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® W/1 Monomeric cycloaliphatic diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® XP 2404 Desmodur XP 2404 is a mixture of monomeric polyisocyanates
    Desmodur ® XP 2406 Aliphatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on isophorone
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® XP 2489 Aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Desmodur ® XP 2505 Desmodur XP 2505 is a prepolymer containing ether groups
    based on diphenylmethane-4,4′-diisocyanates (MDI) with
    Desmodur ® XP 2551 Aromatic polyisocyanate based on diphenylmethane
    diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® XP 2565 Low-viscosity, aliphatic polyisocyanate resin based on
    isophorone diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® XP 2580 Aliphatic polyisocyanate based on hexamethylene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® XP 2599 Aliphatic prepolymer containing ether groups and based on
    hexamethylene-1,6-diisocyanate (HDI)
    Desmodur ® XP 2617 Desmodur XP 2617 is a largely linear NCO prepolymer based on
    hexamethylene diisocyanate.
    Desmodur ® XP 2665 Aromatic polyisocyanate prepolymer based on
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI).
    Desmodur ® XP 2675 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (highly functional HDI trimer)
    Desmodur ® XP 2679 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI allophanate trimer)
    Desmodur ® XP 2714 Silane-functional aliphatic polyisocyanate based on
    hexamethylene diisocyanate
    Desmodur ® XP 2730 Low-viscosity, aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI uretdione)
    Desmodur ® XP 2731 Aliphatic polyisocyanate (HDI allophanate trimer)
    Desmodur ® XP 2742 Modified aliphatic Polyisocyanate (HDI-Trimer), contains SiO2-
    nanoparticles
  • Additional isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Tolonate® (Perstorp). In certain embodiments, the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 3, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • TABLE 3
    Tolonate ™ D2 a blocked aliphatic polyisocyanate, supplied at 75% solids in aromatic solvent
    Tolonate ™ HDB a viscous solvent-free aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Tolonate ™ HDB-LV a solvent free low viscosity aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Tolonate ™ HDB 75 B an aliphatic polyisocyanate, supplied at 75% solids in methoxy propyl acetate
    Tolonate ™ HDB 75 an aliphatic polyisocyanate, supplied at 75% solids
    BX
    Tolonate ™ HDT a medium viscosity, solvent-free aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Tolonate ™ HDT-LV is a solvent free low viscosity aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Tolonate ™ HDT-LV2 a solvent free, very low viscosity aliphatic polyisocyanate
    Tolonate ™ HDT 90 an aliphatic polyisocyanate, based on HDI-trimer (isocyanurate), supplied at 90%
    solids
    Tolonate ™ HDT 90 B an aliphatic polyisocyanate, based on HDI-trimer (isocyanurate), supplied at 90%
    solids
    Tolonate ™ IDT 70 B an aliphatic polyisocyanate, based on HDI-trimer (isocyanurate), supplied at 70%
    solids
    Tolonate ™ IDT 70 S an aliphatic polyisocyanate, based on HDI-trimer (isocyanurate), supplied at 70%
    solids
    Tolonate ™ X FD 90 B a high functionality, fast drying aliphatic polyisocyanate based on HDI-trimer,
    supplied at 90% solids
  • Other isocyanates suitable for certain embodiments of the present invention are sold under the trade name Mondur® available from Bayer Material Science. In certain embodiments, the isocyanates are selected from the group consisting of the materials shown in Table 4, and typically from the subset of this list that are between 1.95 and 2.1 functional isocyanates:
  • TABLE 4
    Trade Name Description
    MONDUR 445 TDI/MDI blend polyisocyanate; blend of toluene diisocyanate and polymeric
    diphenylmethane diisocyanate; NCO weight 44.5-45.2%
    MONDUR 448 modified polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI) prepolymer; NCO weight
    27.7%; viscosity 140 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 152; functionality 2.2
    MONDUR 489 modified polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%;
    viscosity 700 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality 3.0
    MONDUR 501 modified monomeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); isocyanate-terminated
    polyester prepolymer; NCO weight 19.0%; viscosity 1,100 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent
    weight 221; functionality 2
    MONDUR 541 polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); binder for composite wood
    products and as a raw material in adhesive formulations; NCO weight 31.5%;
    viscosity 200 mPa · s @ 25° C.
    MONDUR 582 polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); binder for composite wood
    products and as a raw material in adhesive formulations; NCO weight 31.0%;
    viscosity 200 mPa · s @ 25° C.
    MONDUR 541-Light polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 32.0%; viscosity 70 mPa·
    s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 131; functionality 2.5
    MONDUR 841 modified polymeric MDI prepolymer; NCO, Wt 30.5%; Acidity, Wt 0.02%; Amine
    Equivalent 132; Viscosity at 25° C., mPa · s 350; Specific gravity at 25° C. 1.24; Flash
    Point, PMCC, ° F. >200
    MONDUR 1437 modified diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); isocyanate-terminated polyether
    prepolymer; NCO weight 10.0%; viscosity 2,500 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight
    420; functionality 2
    MONDUR 1453 modified diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); isocyanate-terminated polyether
    prepolymer based on polypropylene ether glycol (PPG); NCO weight 16.5%; viscosity
    600 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 254; functionality 2
    MONDUR 1515 modified polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI) prepolymer; used in the
    production of rigid polyurethane foams, especially for the appliance industry; NCO
    weight 30.5%; viscosity 350 mPa · s @ 25° C.
    MONDUR 1522 modified monomeric 4,4-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); NCO weight
    29.5%; viscosity 50 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 143; functionality 2.2
    MONDUR MA-2300 modified monomeric MDI, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate
    (mMDI); NCO weight 23.0%; viscosity 450 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 183;
    functionality 2.0
    MONDUR MA 2600 modified monomeric MDI, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate
    (mMDI); NCO weight 26.0%; viscosity 100 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 162;
    functionality 2.0
    MONDUR MA 2601 aromatic diisocyanate blend, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane
    diisocyanate (MDI) blended with polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI)
    containing 2,4′-isomer; NCO weight 29.0%; viscosity 60 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent
    weight 145; functionality 2.2
    MONDUR MA 2603 MDI prepolymer; isocyanate-terminated (MDI) prepolymer blended with an
    allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI); NCO weight 16.0%;
    viscosity 1,050 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 263; functionality 2.0
    MONDUR MA-2902 modified monomeric MDI, allophanate-modified 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate
    (mMDI); NCO weight 29.0%; viscosity 40 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 145;
    functionality 2.0
    MONDUR MA-2903 modified monomeric MDI; isocyanate-terminated (MDI) prepolymer; NCO weight
    19.0%; viscosity 400 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 221; functionality 2.0
    MONDUR MA-2904 Allophanate-modified MDI polyether prepolymer; NCO weight 12.0%; viscosity
    1,800 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 350; functionality of 2.0
    MONDUR MB high-purity grade difunctional isocyanante, diphenylmethane 4,4′-diiscocyanate;
    used in production of polyurethane elastomers, adhesives, coatings and
    intermediate polyurethane products; appearance colorless solid or liquid; specific
    gravity @ 50° C. ± 15.5 1.19; flash point 202° C. PMCC; viscosity (in molten form) 4.1 mPa·
    S; bult density 10 lb/gal (fused) or 9.93 lb/gal (molten); freezing temperature
    39° C.
    MONDUR MLQ monomeric diphenylmethan diisocyanate; used in a foams, cast elastomers,
    coatings and andesives; appearance light yellow clear liquid, NCO 33.4% wt; 1.19
    specific gravity at 25° C., 196° C. flash point, DIN 51758; 11-15° C. freezing temperature
    MONDUR MQ high-purity-grade difunctional isocyanate, diphenylmethane 4,4′-diisocyanate (MDI);
    used in production of solid polyurethane elastomers, adhesives, coatings and in
    intermediate polyurethane products; appearance colorless solid or liquid; specific
    gravity 1.19 @ 50° C.; flash point 202° C. PMCC; viscosity 4.1 mPa·S; bulk density 10 lb./gal
    (fused) or 9.93 lb./gal (molten); freezing temperature 39° C.
    MONDUR MR polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%; viscosity 200 mPa·
    s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality 2.8
    MONDUR MR LIGHT polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%; viscosity 200 mPa·
    s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality 2.8
    MONDUR MR-5 polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 32.5%; viscosity 50 mPa·
    s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 129; functionality 2.4
    MONDUR MRS 2,4′ rich polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 31.5%;
    viscosity 200 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 133; functionality2.6
    MONDUR MRS 2 2,4′ rich polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 33.0%;
    viscosity 25 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 127; functionality2.2
    MONDUR MRS-4 2,4′ rich polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 32.5%;
    viscosity 40 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 129; functionality 2.4
    MONDUR MRS-5 2,4′ rich polymeric diphenylmethane diisocyanate (pMDI); NCO weight 32.3%;
    viscosity 55 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 130; functionality 2.4
    MONDUR PC modified 4,4′ diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI); NCO weight 25.8%; viscosity
    145 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 163; functionality 2.1
    MONDUR PF modified 4,4′ diphenylmethane diisocyanate (mMDI) prepolymer; NCO weight
    22.9%; viscosity 650 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 183; functionality 2
    MONDUR TD-65 monomeric toluene diisocyanate (TDI); 65/35 mixture of 2,4 and 2.6 TDI; NCO
    weight 48%; viscosity 3 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 87.5; functionality 2
    MONDUR TD-80 GRADE A monomeric toluene diisocyanate (TDI); 80/20 mixture of the 2,4 and 2,6 isomer;
    NCO weight 48%; viscosity 5 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 87.5; functionality 2
    MONDUR TD-80 GRADE monomeric toluene diisocyanate (TDI); 80/20 mixture of the 2,4 and 2,6 isomer;
    A/GRADE B NCO weight 408%; viscosity 5 mPa · s @ 25° C.; equivalent weight 87.5; functionality 2
  • In certain embodiments, one or more of the above-described isocyanate compositions is provided in a formulation typical of a mixture known in the art of polyurethane adhesives manufacture. Such mixtures may comprise prepolymers formed by the reaction of a molar excess of one or more isocyanates with reactive molecules comprising reactive functional groups such as alcohols, amines, thiols, carboxylates and the like. These mixtures may also comprise solvents, surfactants, stabilizers, and other additives known in the art.
  • In certain embodiments, the composition of the adhesive might comprise a blocked isocyante. Such mixtures do not react under normal conditions, even in the presence of water. Instead curing is triggered by heating.
  • III. Pre-Polymers
  • In another aspect, the present invention encompasses prepolymers comprising isocyanate-terminated epoxide CO2-derived polyols. In certain embodiments, such isocyanate-terminated prepolymers comprise a plurality of epoxide-CO2-derived polyol segments linked via urethane bonds formed from reaction with polyisocyanate compounds.
  • In certain embodiments, a prepolymer of the present invention is the result of a reaction between one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above with a stoichiometric excess of any one or more of the diisocyanates described herein. The degree of polymerization of these prepolymers (i.e. the average number of polyol segments contained in the prepolymer chains) can be manipulated by controlling the relative amount of isocyanate, as well as the order of reagent addition and the reaction conditions.
  • In certain embodiments, prepolymers comprise compounds conforming to a formula:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00131
  • where, the black rectangles  represent the carbon skeleton of the diisocyanate, R1, R2, R3, R4, n, x, and y, are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, prepolymers comprise compounds conforming to a formula:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00132
  • wherein Q is 0 or an integer between 1 and about 50, each open rectangle, ▭, represents a polyol moiety each of which may be the same or different, and , is as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein. In certain of these embodiments, some of the polyol moieties are derived from one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as defined herein, while other of the polyol moieties may be derived from other polyols such as polyether or polyester polyols as described herein.
  • In certain embodiments, prepolymers comprise chains conforming to the formula:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00133
  • wherein, ,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00134
  • Q, R1, R2, R3, R4, and n, are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • In other embodiments, a prepolymer may be formed by reacting a stoichiometric excess of polyol with a limited amount of isocyanate. In such embodiments, the inventive prepolymer has —OH end groups and contains two or more polyol units connected by urethane linkages. In certain embodiments, such prepolymers conform to a structure:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00135
  • wherein ▭, , and Q, are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • In certain embodiments, such prepolymers have structures conforming to:
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00136
  • wherein, ▭, ,
  • Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00137
  • Q, R1, R2, R3, R4, and n, are as defined above and in the classes and subclasses herein.
  • IV. OTHER CO-REACTANTS AND ADDITIVES
  • As described above, in some embodiments, compositions of the present invention can include one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described in Section I above. Additional aliphatic polycarbonate polyols suitable for the formulation of such mixtures of the present invention are disclosed in WO 2010/028362.
  • In certain embodiments, these mixtures comprise the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols in combination with one or more additional polyols and/or one or more additives. In certain embodiments, the additional polyols are selected from the group consisting of: polyester polyols, in some cases based on adipic acid and various diols; polyether polyols; and/or polycaprolactone polyols. In certain embodiments, the mixtures comprise additional reactive small molecules known as chain extenders such as amines, alcohols, thiols or carboxylic acids that participate in bond-forming reactions with isocyanates. In certain embodiments, additives are selected from the group consisting of: solvents, fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropes, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers, flame retardants, and the like.
  • A. Additional Polyols
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention comprise aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described above in combination with one or more additional polyols such as are traditionally used in polyurethane adhesive compositions. In embodiments where additional polyols are present, they may comprise up to about 95 weight percent of the total polyol content with the balance of the polyol mixture made up of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described in Section I above and in the examples and specific embodiments herein.
  • In embodiments where mixtures of the present invention comprise or derived from a mixture of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols and one or more additional polyols, the additional polyols are selected from the group consisting of polyether polyols, polyester polyols, polystyrene polyols, polyether-carbonate polyols, polyether-ester carbonates, butane diol adipate polyols, ethylene glocol adipate polyols, hexane diol adipate polyols, polycaprolactone polyols, polycarbonate polyols, polytetramethylene ether glycol (PTMEG) polyols, EO/PO polyether polyols, and mixtures of any two or more of these. In certain embodiments, mixtures of the present invention comprise or derived from a mixture of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described herein and one or more other polyols selected from the group consisting of materials available commercially under the trade names: Voranol® (Dow), SpecFlex® (Dow), Tercarol® (Dow), Caradol® (Shell), Hyperliter®, Acclaim® (Bayer Material Science), Ultracel® (Bayer Material Science), Desmophen® (Bayer Material Science), Arcol® (Bayer Material Science), Stepanpol® (Stepan), Terate® (Invista), Terol® (oxid), Agrol® (BioBased Technologies), BiOH® (Cargil), HB® (Honey Bee), Polycin® (Vertellus), Poly-BD® (Cray Valley) and Krasol® (Cray Valley).
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention contain polyether polyols, polyester polyols, and/or polycaprolactone polyols in combination with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described herein. In certain embodiments, such polyols are characterized in that they have an Mn between about 500 and about 10,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, such polyols have an Mn between about 500 and about 5,000 g/mol. In certain embodiments, such polyols have an Mn between about 1,500 and about 25,000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments, mixtures of the present invention contain polyether polyols, polyester polyols, and/or polycaprolactone polyols in combination with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as described herein. In certain embodiments, such polyols are characterized in that they have a functionality between 1.9 and 2.5. In certain embodiments, such polyols are characterized in that they have a functionality between 1.95 and 2.2. In certain embodiments, such polyols have a functionality greater than 2.5, in which cases such high-functionality polyols typically compromise a minority of the overall polyol formulation. Polyester polyols that may be present include those which can be obtained by known methods, for example, polyester polyols can be based on the reaction of adipic acid or succinic acid (or their corresponding reactive derivatives or anhydrides) with various diols including, butanediol (BDO), hexanediol (HDO), and ethylene glycol (EG), propane diol (PDO).
  • Polyether polyols that may be present include those which can be obtained by known methods, for example, polyether polyols can be produced by anionic polymerization with alkali hydroxides such as sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide or alkali alcoholates, such as sodium methylate, sodium ethylate, or potassium ethylate or potassium isopropylate as catalysts and with the addition of at least one initiator molecule containing 2 to 8, preferably 2, reactive hydrogens or by cationic polymerization with Lewis acids such as antimony pentachloride, boron trifluoride etherate, etc., or bleaching earth as catalysts from one or more alkylene oxides with 2 to 4 carbons in the alkylene radical. Any suitable alkylene oxide may be used such as 1,3-propylene oxide, 1,2- and 2,3butylene oxide, amylene oxides, styrene oxide, and preferably ethylene oxide and 1,2-propylene oxide and mixtures of these oxides. The polyalkylene polyether polyols may be prepared from other starting materials such as tetrahydrofuran and alkylene oxide-tetrahydrofuran mixtures; epihalohydrins such as epichlorohydrin; as well as aralkylene oxides such as styrene oxide. The polyalkylene polyether polyols may have either primary or secondary hydroxyl groups, preferably secondary hydroxyl groups from the addition of propylene oxide onto an initiator because these groups are slower to react. Included among the polyether polyols are polyoxyethylene glycol, polyoxypropylene glycol, polyoxybutylene glycol, polytetramethylene glycol, block copolymers, for example, combinations of polyoxypropylene and polyoxyethylene glycols, poly-1,2-oxybutylene and polyoxyethylene glycols, poly-1,4-tetramethylene and polyoxyethylene glycols, and copolymer glycols prepared from blends or sequential addition of two or more alkylene oxides. The polyalkylene polyether polyols may be prepared by any known process such as, for example, the process disclosed by Wurtz in Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, Vol. 7, pp. 257-262, published by Interscience Publishers, Inc. (1951) or in U.S. Pat. No. 1,922,459. Polyethers which are preferred include the alkylene oxide addition products of polyhydric alcohols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 1,6hexanediol, 1,7-heptanediol, hydroquinone, resorcinol glycerol, glycerine, 1,1,1-trimethylol-propane, 1,1,1-trimethylolethane, pentaerythritol, 1,2,6-hexanetriol, a-methyl glucoside, sucrose, and sorbitol. Also included within the term “polyhydric alcohol” are compounds derived from phenol such as 2,2-bis(4-hydroxyphenyl)-propane, commonly known as Bisphenol A. Suitable organic amine initiators which may be condensed with alkylene oxides include aromatic amines-such as aniline, N-alkylphenylene-diamines, 2,4′-, 2,2′-, and 4,4′-methylenedianiline, 2,6- or 2,4-toluenediamine, vicinal toluenediamines, o-chloroaniline, p-aminoaniline, 1,5-diaminonaphthalene, methylene dianiline, the various condensation products of aniline and formaldehyde, and the isomeric diaminotoluenes; and aliphatic amines such as mono-, di-, and trialkanolamines, ethylene diamine, propylene diamine, diethylenetriamine, methylamine, triisopropanolamine, 1,3-diaminopropane, 1,3-diaminobutane, and 1,4-diaminobutane. Preferable amines include monoethanolamine, vicinal toluenediamines, ethylenediamines, and propylenediamine. Yet another class of aromatic polyether polyols contemplated for use in this invention are the Mannich-based polyol an alkylene oxide adduct of phenol/formaldehyde/alkanolamine resin, frequently called a “Mannich” polyol such as disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,883,826; 4,939,182; and 5,120, 815. In certain embodiments where additional polyols are present, they comprise from about 5 weight percent to about 95 weight percent of the total polyol content with the balance of the polyol mixture made up of one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described in Section I above and in the examples and specific embodiments herein. In certain embodiments, up to about 75 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, up to about 50 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, up to about 40 weight percent, up to about 30 weight percent, up to about 25 weight percent, up to about 20 weight percent, up to about 15 weight percent, or up to about 10 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, at least about 5 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, at least about 10 weight percent of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol. In certain embodiments, at least about 15 weight percent, at least about 20 weight percent, at least about 25 weight percent, at least about 40 weight percent, or at least about 50 weight percent, of the total polyol content of the mixture is aliphatic polycarbonate polyol.
  • B. Chain Extenders
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention include one or more small molecules reactive toward isocyanates. In certain embodiments, reactive small molecules included in the inventive mixtures comprise low molecular weight organic molecules having one or more functional groups selected from the group consisting of alcohols, amines, carboxylic acids, thiols, and combinations of any two or more of these.
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention include one or more alcohols. In certain embodiments, the mixtures include polyhydric alcohols.
  • In certain embodiments, reactive small molecules included in the inventive mixtures comprise dihydric alcohols. In certain embodiments, the dihydric alcohol comprises a C2-40 diol. The polyol compound is selected from aliphatic and cycloaliphatic polyol compounds, for example, ethylene glycol, 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2-propanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,2-propylene glycol, 1,3-butane diol, 1,4-butane diol, 1,5-pentane diol, 1,6-hexane diol, 1,8-octane diol, 1,9-nonane diol, 1,10-decane diol, neopentyl glycol, 3-methyl-1,5-pentane diol, 3,3-dimethylolheptane, 1,4-cyclohexane diol, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol and 1,4-dihydroxyethyl cyclohexane; and aliphatic and aromatic polyamine compounds, for example, ethylene diamine, 1,2-propylene diamine, 1,6-hexamethylene diamine, isophorone diamine bis(4-aminocyclohexyl)methane, piperazine and meta- or para-xylene diamine; aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and aromatic aminoalcohol compounds, for example, 2-ethanolamine, N-methyldiethanolamine, N-phenyldipropanolamine; hydroxyalkyl sulfamides, for example, hydroxyethyl sulfamide and hydroxyethylaminoethyl sulfamide; urea and water. Among the above-mentioned chain extending compounds, preferably 1,4-butane diol, 2-ethanolamine, and 1,2-propylenediamine are employed. In certain embodiments, the chain extender is selected from the group consisting of: 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol, isosorbide, glycerol monoesters, glycerol monoethers, trimethylolpropane monoesters, trimethylolpropane monoethers, pentaerythritol diesters, pentaerythritol diethers, and alkoxylated derivatives of any of these. The above-mentioned chain-extending compounds may be used alone or in a mixture of two or more thereof.
  • In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule included in the inventive mixtures comprises a dihydric alcohol selected from the group consisting of: diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, higher poly(ethylene glycol), such as those having number average molecular weights of from 220 to about 2000 g/mol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and higher poly(propylene glycols) such as those having number average molecular weights of from 234 to about 2000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule included in the inventive mixtures comprises an alkoxylated derivative of a compound selected from the group consisting of: a diacid, a diol, or a hydroxy acid. In certain embodiments, the alkoxylated derivatives comprise ethoxylated or propoxylated compounds.
  • In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule included in the inventive mixtures comprises a polymeric diol. In certain embodiments, a polymeric diol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polycarbonate-copolyesters, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these. In certain embodiments, the polymeric diol has an average molecular weight less than about 2000 g/mol.
  • In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule comprises a hydroxy-carboxylic acid having the general formula (HO)xQ(COOH)y, wherein Q is a straight or branched hydrocarbon radical containing 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and x and y are each integers from 1 to 3. In certain embodiments, a coreactant comprises a diol carboxylic acid. In certain embodiments, a coreactant comprises a bis(hydroxylalkyl) alkanoic acid. In certain embodiments, a coreactant comprises a bis(hydroxylmethyl) alkanoic acid. In certain embodiments the diol carboxylic acid is selected from the group consisting of 2,2bis-(hydroxymethyl)-propanoic acid (dimethylolpropionic acid, DMPA) 2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl) butanoic acid (dimethylolbutanoic acid; DMBA), dihydroxysuccinic acid (tartaric acid), and 4,4′-bis(hydroxyphenyl) valeric acid. In certain embodiments, a coreactant comprises an N,N-bis(2-hydroxyalkyl)carboxylic acid.
  • In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule comprises a polyhydric alcohol comprising one or more amino groups. In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule comprises an amino diol. In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule comprises a diol containing a tertiary amino group. In certain embodiments, an amino diol is selected from the group consisting of: diethanolamine (DEA), N-methyldiethanolamine (MDEA), N-ethyldiethanolamine (EDEA), N-butyldiethanolamine (BDEA), N,N-bis(hydroxyethyl)-α-amino pyridine, dipropanolamine, diisopropanolamine (DIPA), N-methyldiisopropanolamine, Diisopropanol-p-toluidine, N,N-Bis(hydroxyethyl)-3-chloroaniline, 3-diethylaminopropane-1,2-diol, 3-dimethylaminopropane-1,2-diol and N-hydroxyethylpiperidine. In certain embodiments, a coreactant comprises a diol containing a quaternary amino group. In certain embodiments, a coreactant comprising a quaternary amino group is an acid salt or quaternized derivative of any of the amino alcohols described above.
  • In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule is selected from the group consisting of: inorganic or organic polyamines having an average of about 2 or more primary and/or secondary amine groups, polyalcohols, ureas, and combinations of any two or more of these. In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule is selected from the group consisting of: diethylene triamine (DETA), ethylene diamine (EDA), meta-xylylenediamine (MXDA), aminoethyl ethanolamine (AEEA), 2-methyl pentane diamine, and the like, and mixtures thereof. Also suitable for practice in the present invention are propylene diamine, butylene diamine, hexamethylene diamine, cyclohexylene diamine, phenylene diamine, tolylene diamine, 3,3-dichlorobenzidene, 4,4′-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline), 3,3-dichloro-4,4-diamino diphenylmethane, and sulfonated primary and/or secondary amines. In certain embodiments, reactive small molecule is selected from the group consisting of: hydrazine, substituted hydrazines, hydrazine reaction products, and the like, and mixtures thereof. In certain embodiments, a reactive small molecule is a polyalcohol including those having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 8 carbon atoms, such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, neopentyl glycol, butanediols, hexanediol, and the like, and mixtures thereof. Suitable ureas include urea and its derivatives, and the like, and mixtures thereof.
  • In certain embodiments, reactive small molecules containing at least one basic nitrogen atom are selected from the group consisting of: mono-, bis- or polyalkoxylated aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic primary amines, N-methyl diethanolamine, N-ethyl diethanolamine, N-propyl diethanolamine, N-isopropyl diethanolamine, N-butyl diethanolamine, N-isobutyl diethanolamine, N-oleyl diethanolamine, N-stearyl diethanolamine, ethoxylated coconut oil fatty amine, N-allyl diethanolamine, N-methyl diisopropanolamine, N-ethyl diisopropanolamine, N-propyl diisopropanolamine, N-butyl diisopropanolamine, cyclohexyl diisopropanolamine, N,N-diethoxylaniline, N,N-diethoxyl toluidine, N,N-diethoxyl-1-aminopyridine, N,N′-diethoxyl piperazine, dimethyl-bis-ethoxyl hydrazine, N,N′-bis-(2-hydroxyethyl)-N,N′-diethylhexahydrop-phenylenediamine, N-12-hydroxyethyl piperazine, polyalkoxylated amines, propoxylated methyl diethanolamine, N-methyl-N,N-bis-3-aminopropylamine, N-(3-aminopropyl)-N,N′-dimethyl ethylenediamine, N-(3-aminopropyl)-N-methyl ethanolamine, N,N′-bis-(3-aminopropyl)-N,N′-dimethyl ethylenediamine, N,N′-bis-(3-aminopropyl)-piperazine, N-(2-aminoethyl)-piperazine, N,N′-bisoxyethyl propylenediamine, 2,6-diaminopyridine, diethanolaminoacetamide, diethanolamidopropionamide, N,N-bisoxyethylphenyl thiosemicarbazide, N,N-bis-oxyethylmethyl semicarbazide, p,p′-bis-aminomethyl dibenzyl methylamine, 2,6-diaminopyridine, 2-dimethylaminomethyl-2-methylpropanel, 3-diol. In certain embodiments, chain-extending agents are compounds that contain two amino groups. In certain embodiments, chain-extending agents are selected from the group consisting of: ethylene diamine, 1,6-hexamethylene diamine, and 1,5-diamino-1-methyl-pentane.
  • C. Catalysts
  • In certain embodiments, no catalysts are used in the mixtures. In certain embodiments, in the polymerization reaction for the polyurethane, a conventional catalyst comprising an amine compound or tin compound can be employed to promote the reaction. These embodiments are most commonly found in reactive extrusion methods of polyurethane adhesive production. Any suitable urethane catalyst may be used, including tertiary amine compounds and organometallic compounds may be used. Exemplary tertiary amine compounds include triethylenediamine, N-methylmorpholine, N,N-dimethylcyclohexylamine, pentamethyldiethylenetriamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, 1-methyl-4-dimethylaminoethylpiperazine, 3-methoxy-N-dimethylpropylamine, N-ethylmorpholine, diethylethanolamine, N-cocomorpholine, N,N-dimethyl-N′,N′-dimethyl isopropylpropylenediamine, N,N-diethyl-3-diethylaminopropylamine and dimethylbenzylamine. Exemplary organometallic catalysts include organomercury, organolead, organoferric and organotin catalysts, with organotin catalysts being preferred among these. Suitable tin catalysts include stannous chloride, tin salts of carboxylic acids such as dibutyltin dilaurate, as well as other organometallic compounds such as are disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 2,846,408. A catalyst for the trimerization of polyisocyanates, resulting in a polyisocyanurate, such as an alkali metal alkoxide may also optionally be employed herein. Such catalysts are used in an amount which measurably increases the rate of polyurethane or polyisocyanurate formation.
  • In certain embodiments, where mixtures of the present invention comprise catalysts, the catalysts comprise tin based materials. In certain embodiments, tin catalysts are selected from the group consisting of: di-butyl tin dilaurate, dibutylbis(laurylthio)stannate, dibutyltinbis(isooctylmercapto acetate) and dibutyltinbis(isooctylmaleate), tin octanoate and mixtures of any two or more of these.
  • In certain embodiments, catalysts included in the mixtures comprise tertiary amines. In certain embodiments, catalysts included in the mixtures are selected from the group consisting of: DABCO, pentamethyldipropylenetriamine, bis(dimethylamino ethyl ether), pentamethyldiethylenetriamine, DBU phenol salt, dimethylcyclohexylamine, 2,4,6-tris(N,N-dimethylaminomethyl)phenol (DMT-30), triazabicyclodecene (TBD), N-methyl TBD, 1,3,5-tris(3-dimethylaminopropyl)hexahydro-s-triazine, ammonium salts and combinations or formulations of any of these.
  • Typical amounts of catalyst are 0.001 to 10 parts of catalyst per 100 parts by weight of total polyol in the mixture. In certain embodiments, catalyst levels in the formulation, when used, range between about 0.001 pph (weight parts per hundred) and about 3 pph based on the amount of polyol present in the mixture. In certain embodiments, catalyst levels range between about 0.05 pph and about 1 pph, or between about 0.1 pph and about 0.5 pph.
  • D. Mono-Functional Materials
  • In certain embodiments, monofunctional components are added. Suitable monfunctional components can include molecules having a single isocyanate-reactive functional group such as an alcohol, amine, carboxylic acid, or thiol. A monofunctional component will serve as a chain termination which can be used to limit molecular weight or crosslinking if higher functionality species are used. U.S. Pat. No. 5,545,706 illustrates the use of a monofunctional alcohol in a substantially linear polyurethane formulation. The monofunctional alcohol can be any compound with one alcohol available for reaction with isocyanate such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, isobutanol, pentanol, hexanol, heptanol, octanol, nonanol, decanol, dodecanol, phenol and the like. Additionally, the monofunctional component can be added as a low molecular weight polymer that has been initiated by or reacted with the monofunctional alcohol. The monofunctional alcohol can be a polyether such as polypropylene oxide or polyethylene oxide initiated with any of the monofunctional alcohols listed. The monofunctional alcohol can be a polyester polymer where the monofunctional alcohol is added to the recipe. The monofunctional alcohol can be a polycarbonate polymer such as polyethylene carbonate or polypropylene carbonate initiated with a monfunctional anion, such as halide, nitrate, azide, carboxylate, or a monohydric alcohol.
  • Similarly, the monofunctional component could be an isocyanate. Any monofunctional isocyanate could be added for this same function. Possible materials include phenyl isocyanate, naphthyl isocyanate, methyl isocyanate, ethyl isocyanate, propyl isocyanate, butyl isocyanate, hexyl isocyanate, octyl isocyanate and the like.
  • E. Additives
  • In addition to the above components, mixtures of the present invention may optionally contain various additives as are known in the art of polyurethane adhesive technology. Such additives may include, but are not limited to solvents, fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropes, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers, flame retardants, and the like.
  • 1. Solvents
  • If desired, the polyurethane adhesives or pre-polymers can be dispersed in a solvent which can include water or organic solvents known to those skilled in the art. Suitable solvents can include aliphatic, aromatic, or halogenated hydrocarbons, ethers, esters, ketones, lactones, sulfones, nitriles, amides, nitromethane, propylene carbonate, dimethyl carbonate and the like. Representative examples include, but are not limited to: acetone, acetonitrile, benzene, butanol, butyl acetate, g-butyrolactone, butyl caribitl acetate, carbitol acetate, chloroform, cyclohexane, 1,2-dichloromethane, dibasic ester, diglyme, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, dimethylacetamide, dimethylsulfoxide, dimethformamide, 1,4-dioxane, ethanol, ethyl acetate, ethyl ether, ethylene, glycol, hexane, hydroxylmethyl methacrylate, isopropyl acetate, methanol, methyl acetate, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, methylene chloride, methyl ethyl ketone, monoglyme, methyl methacrylate, propylene carbobonate, propylene oxide, styrene, alpha-terpineol, tetrahydrafuran, texanol, toluene, diethyl succinate, diethylene glycol methyl ether, ethylene glycol diacetate, triethyl phosphate and the like.
  • 2. Fillers
  • Optional components of the adhesive of the invention include fillers. Such fillers are well known to those skilled in the art and include carbon black, titanium dioxide, calcium carbonate, surface treated silicas, titanium oxide, fume silica, talc, aluminum trihydrate and the like. In certain embodiments, fillers comprise carbon black. In certain embodiments, more than one reinforcing filler may be used, of which one is carbon black and a sufficient amount of carbon black is used to provide the desired black color to the adhesive. In certain embodiments, a reinforcing filler is used in sufficient amount to increase the strength of the adhesive and/or to provide thixotropic properties to the adhesive. The amounts of filler or other additives will vary depending on the desired application.
  • 3. Clays
  • Among optional materials in the adhesive composition are clays. Preferred clays useful in the invention include kaolin, surface treated kaolin, calcined kaolin, aluminum silicates and surface treated anhydrous aluminum silicates. The clays can be used in any form which facilitates formulation of a pumpable adhesive. Preferably the clay is in the form of pulverized powder, spray-dried beads or finely ground particles.
  • 4. Blocking Agents
  • One or more blocking agents are utilized to provide an induction period between the mixing of the two parts of the adhesive composition and the initiation of the cure. The addition of the blocking agents provides an induction period which causes a reduction in the curing rate immediately after mixing of the components of the adhesive. The reduction in the curing rate results in lower initial tensile shear strengths and storage moduli immediately after mixing than those found in compositions that do not contain a blocking agent. Following the induction period the adhesive quickly cures so that the tensile shear strength and storage modulus are similar to those produced by adhesives that do not contain the blocking agent. Such thixotropes are well known to those skilled in the art and include hydroxyl containing compounds such as diethylene glycol, mono alkyl ethers, butanone oxime, methyl ethyle ketone oxime, nonylphenol, phenol and cresol; amine containing compounds such as caprolactam, diisopropyl amine, 1,2,4-triazole and 3,5-dimethylpyrazole; and aliphatic containing compounds such as dialkyl malonate.
  • 5. Stabilizers
  • An adhesive of this invention may further comprise stabilizers which function to protect the adhesive composition from moisture, thereby inhibiting advancement and preventing premature crosslinking of the isocyanates in the adhesive formulation. Included among such stabilizers are diethylmalonate and alkylphenol alkylates.
  • 6. Thixotrope
  • Optionally, the adhesive composition may further comprise a thixotrope. Such thixotropes are well known to those skilled in the art and include alumina, limestone, talc, zinc oxides, sulfur oxides, calcium carbonate, perlite, slate flour, salt (NaCl), cyclodextrin and the like. The thixotrope may be added to the adhesive of composition in a sufficient amount to give the desired rheological properties.
  • 7. Plasticizers
  • Adhesive compositions of the present invention may further comprise plasticizers so as to modify the rheological properties to a desired consistency. Such materials should be free of water, inert to isocyanate groups and compatible with a polymer. Suitable plasticizers are well known in the art and preferable plasticizers include alkyl phthalates such as dioctylphthalate or dibutylphthalate, partially hydrogenated terpene commercially available as “HB-40”, trioctyl phosphate, epoxy plasticizers, toluene-sulfamide, chloroparaffins, adipic acid esters, castor oil, toluene and alkyl naphthalenes. The amount of plasticizer in the adhesive composition is that amount which gives the desired rheological properties and/or which is sufficient to disperse any catalyst that may be present in the system.
  • 8. Compatibilizers
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable compatibilizers. Compatibilizers are molecules that allow two or more nonmiscible ingredients to come together and give a homogeneous liquid phase. Many such molecules are known to the polyurethane industry, these include: amides, amines, hydrocarbon oils, phthalates, polybutyleneglycols, and ureas.
  • 9. Colorants
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable colorants. Typical inorganic coloring agents included titanium dioxide, iron oxides and chromium oxide. Organic pigments originated from the azo/diazo dyes, phthalocyanines and dioxazines, as well as carbon black. Recent advances in the development of polyol-bound colorants are described in:
    • Miley, J. W.; Moore, P. D. “Reactive Polymeric Colorants For Polyurethane”, Proceedings Of The SPI-26th Annual Technical Conference; Technomic: Lancaster, Pa., 1981; 83-86.
    • Moore, P. D.; Miley, J. W.; Bates, S. H.; “New Uses For Highly Miscible Liquid
  • Polymeric Colorants In The Manufacture of Colored Urethane Systems”; Proceedings of the SPI-27th Annual Technical/Marketing Conference; Technomic: Lancaster, Pa., 1982; 255-261.
    • Bates, S. H.; Miley, J. W. “Polyol-Bound Colorants Solve Polyurethane Color Problems”; Proceedings Of The SPI-30th Annual Technical/Marketing Conference; Technomic: Lancaster, Pa., 1986; 160-165
    • Vielee, R. C.; Haney, T. V. “Polyurethanes”; In Coloring of Plastics; Webber, T. G., Ed., Wiley-Interscience: New York, 1979, 191-204.
  • 10. UV Stabilizers
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable UV stabilizers. Polyurethanes based on aromatic isocyanates will typically turn dark shades of yellow upon aging with exposure to light. A review of polyurethane weathering phenomena is presented in: Davis, A.; Sims, D. Weathering Of Polymers; Applied Science: London, 1983, 222-237. Light protection agents, such as hydroxybenzotriazoles, zinc dibutyl thiocarbamate, 2,6-ditertiary butylcatechol, hydroxybenzophenones, hindered amines and phosphites have been used to improve the light stability of polyurethanes. Color pigments have also been used successfully.
  • 11. Flame Retardants
  • In certain embodiments, the mixtures of the present invention comprise one or more suitable flame retardants. Flame retardants are often added to reduce flammability. The choice of flame retardant for any specific polyurethane adhesive often depends upon the intended service application of that adhesive and the attendant flammability testing scenario governing that application. Aspects of flammability that may be influenced by additives include the initial ignitability, burning rate and smoke evolution.
  • The most widely used flame retardants are the chlorinated phosphate esters, chlorinated paraffins and melamine powders. These and many other compositions are available from specialty chemical suppliers. A review of this subject has been given: Kuryla, W. C.; Papa, A. J. Flame Retardancy of Polymeric Materials, Vol. 3; Marcel Dekker: New York, 1975, 1-133.
  • V. POLYURETHANE ADHESIVE COMPOSITIONS
  • In another aspect, the present invention encompasses polyurethane adhesives derived from one or more of aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions described above and in the specific embodiments and examples disclosed herein. In certain embodiments, the polyurethane adhesive compositions comprise the reaction product of one or more isocyanates and a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions defined above.
  • A. Reactive 1-Component Polyurethane Adhesives
  • In one aspect, the present invention encompasses reactive one-component adhesives. In certain embodiments, such one-component adhesives compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments the one-component adhesives are prepolymers made with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols; these prepolymers typically have low isocyanate values and are produced by reacting an excess of isocyanate with a relatively high molecular weight polyol. These adhesives are typically cured with water which can be added or which is present in the atmosphere or the material being bonded.
  • In certain embodiments MDI is the preferred isocyanate to react with one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols and optionally one or more other polyols as described above. In certain embodiments requiring unique adhesive performance properties, TDI and/or aliphatic isocyanates are used in place of, or in addition to, MDI.
  • In certain embodiments the one component adhesives comprise 100% solids (e.g. no solvent is present at the time of application). In certain embodiments, the one component adhesives formulations may be dissolved, dispersed, and/or emulsified in a solvent or water to reduce viscosity or otherwise improve the applicability of the one component adhesive in these applications.
  • In certain embodiments no catalysts are used. In certain embodiments catalysts are included in the formulation to increase the reaction rate of free isocyanate and water.
  • In certain embodiments, hydroxyethyl acrylate groups may be included in the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol, other polyols, and/or the derivative prepolymers to introduce ultraviolet light curing properties.
  • In certain embodiments, fatty acid groups and/or other molecules with unsaturation functionality may be included in the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol, other polyols, and/or the derivative prepolymers to enable cross linking via oxidation.
  • In certain embodiments, the 1-component adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
      • 1-80 parts by weight of one or more isocyanate components or pre-polymers based on isocyanate components as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 20-99 parts by weight of a polyol component or a polyol-based pre-polymer component, wherein the polyol component comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extenders, wherein the chain extenders molecules are substantially as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein; and
      • 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein.
    B. Reactive 2-Component Polyurethane Adhesives
  • In another aspect, the present invention encompasses reactive two-component adhesive compositions. In certain embodiments, such two-component adhesive compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments the two-component adhesives include prepolymers derived from one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols. These prepolymers can be produced with excess isocyanate and/or excess hydroxyl content and are then mixed with one or more of the isocyanates, aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, other polyols, and other components described above.
  • In certain embodiments, the two-component adhesives are formulated to an isocyanate index range of 90 to 150. In certain embodiments, isocyanate indexes above 100 are used to increase hardness of the adhesive and to improve bonding to substrates, in particular those substrates with hydroxyl groups on their surfaces. In certain embodiments, isocyanate indexes below 100 are used to produce softer and more flexible adhesives.
  • In certain embodiments MDI is the preferred isocyanate used in the formulation of the two-component adhesives. In certain embodiments TDI is the preferred isocyanate used in the formulation of the two-component adhesives. In certain embodiments these isocyanates have a functionality greater than two, and may be polymeric. In certain embodiments other isocyanates are used, including aliphatic isocyanates in cases where resistance to ultraviolet light is a requirement.
  • In certain embodiments only a single aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is used in the formulation of the two-component adhesive. In certain embodiments one or more polycarbonate polyols are mixed with one or more additional polyols as described above. In certain embodiments these polyols have molecular weights between 200 and 10,000 grams per mol, preferably between 300 and 5,000 grams per mol.
  • In certain embodiments, the two-component adhesives are formulated with isocyanates and/and or polyols which are 2.0 functional or lower. In certain embodiments the adhesives are formulated with isocyanates and/or polyols functionality greater than 2.0 (in other words, some degree of branching) to introduce cross-linking in the cured two-component adhesives. In certain embodiments, the total level of crosslinking is relatively high to produce adhesives with high modulus, high hardness, and good tensile, shear stress, and peel strength properties. In certain embodiments, the total level of crosslinking is relatively low to produce adhesives with greater elasticity.
  • In certain embodiments the two-component adhesives are applied as 100% solids. In certain embodiments, the two component adhesives may be dissolved, dispersed, and/or emulsified in a solvent or water to reduce viscosity or otherwise improve their applicability. In certain embodiments, solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, ethylacetate, toluene, or xylene are preferred.
  • In certain embodiments no fillers are present in the two-component adhesives. In other embodiments calcium carbonate, talc, clays, or the like are added as fillers to control rheology, reduce shrinkage, reduce cost, and/or for other reasons. In certain embodiments the two-component adhesives include thixotropic agents, flow agents, film-forming additives, and/or catalysts to achieve the processing and finished adhesives properties required.
  • In certain embodiments, the 2-component adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
      • 10-40 parts by weight of one or more isocyanate components or pre-polymers based on isocyanate components as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 60-90 parts by weight of a polyol component or a polyol-based pre-polymer component, wherein the polyol component comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extenders, wherein the chain extenders molecules are substantially as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein; and
      • 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments, the present invention encompasses adhesives formulated from a polyol blend comprising one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol as described hereinabove, and one or more commercially available polyester or polyether polyols. In certain embodiments, the aliphatic polycarbonate content of such blends ranges from about 10 to about 90%. Such blends can be formulated to provide a range of hardness or elasticity as shown in FIG. 8. In certain embodiments, the present invention encompasses adhesive compositions derived from a polyol blend comprising about 10%, about 20%, about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, about 70%, or about 80% aliphatic polycarbonate polyol with the balance comprising a polyester polyol. In certain embodiments, such blends comprise poly(butylane adipate) glycol as the polyester polyol. In certain embodiments, the present invention encompasses adhesive compositions derived from a polyol blend comprising about 10%, about 20%, about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, about 70%, or about 80% aliphatic polycarbonate polyol with the balance comprising a polyether polyol. In certain embodiments, such blends comprise polyethylene glycol, or polypropylene glycol as the polyether polyol component.
  • C. Hot-Melt Polyurethane Adhesives
  • In one aspect, the present invention encompasses reactive hot melt adhesives. In certain embodiments, such reactive hot melt adhesive compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments the hot-melt adhesives include prepolymers derived from one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols. These prepolymers can be produced with excess isocyanate and/or excess hydroxyl content and are then mixed with one or more of the isocyanates, aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, other polyols, and other components described above. In certain embodiments the molar ratio of isocyanate to polyol is between 1.5:1 and 4:1, preferably between 1.9:1 and 3:1, and often very near 2:1.
  • In certain embodiments, MDI is the preferred isocyanate to react with one or more aliphatic polyols and possibly one or more other polyols as described above. In certain embodiments requiring unique hot melt adhesive performance properties, TDI and/or aliphatic isocyanates are used in place of or in addition to MDI.
  • In certain embodiments the reactive hot melt adhesive prepolymers are produced by reacting an excess of isocyanate with a relatively high molecular weight polyol. These prepolymers thus have an excess of isocyanate, or “free” isocyanate groups, which react with atmospheric moisture to improve the finished properties of the reactive hot melt adhesive. In certain embodiments the amount of free isocyant is about 1-5 percent by weight.
  • In certain embodiments the polyols, isocyanates, and/or prepolymers comprising the primary components of the reactive hot melt adhesive are formulated such that the viscosity of the adhesive formulation is sufficiently low at the application temperature to enable efficient application to the substrate. The reactive hot melt viscosity increases as it cools to rapidly provide good adhesive properties.
  • In certain embodiments, the reactive hot melt polyurethane adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
      • 5-40 parts by weight of one or more isocyanate components or pre-polymers based on isocyanate components as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 60-95 parts by weight of a polyol component or a polyol-based pre-polymer component, wherein the polyol component comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extenders, wherein the chain extenders molecules are substantially as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein; and
      • 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein.
    D. Non-Reactive Solvent-Borne Polyurethane Adhesive
  • In another aspect, the present invention encompasses non-reactive solvent-borne adhesives. In certain embodiments, such solvent-borne adhesives compositions are derived from one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments the solvent-borne adhesives are produced by reacting one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols with one or more isocyanates and possibly with one or more additional polyols and/or all other additives described above to create higher molecular weight prepolymers and/or polyurethane adhesives. These high molecular weight polyurethanes are then dissolved in one or more solvents for application onto various substrates. In these embodiments the solvent-borne adhesive is described as a one-component system. Additional fillers and performance enhancing additives may be included in the formulation.
  • In certain embodiments, solvent-borne cross-linkers are added to solvent-born polyurethane adhesives as described above to improve the strength and resistance of the finished adhesive. The crosslinkers may be any combination of aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, additional polyols, and isocyanates described above and may also be other types of thermosetting components. In these embodiments the solvent-borne adhesive is described as a two-component reactive system and are thus similar and/or equivalent to the two-component reactive adhesives described above, in the embodiments in which these systems are dissolved in one or more solvents.
  • In certain embodiments, the non-reactive solvent-borne adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
      • 5-30 parts by weight of one or more isocyanate components or pre-polymers based on isocyanate components as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 70-95 parts by weight of a polyol component or a polyol-based pre-polymer component, wherein the polyol component comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extenders, wherein the chain extenders molecules are substantially as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein; and
      • 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein.
    E. Non-Reactive Water-Borne Adhesive
  • In one aspect, the present invention encompasses reactive water-borne adhesives. In certain embodiments, such water-borne adhesives compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments the water-borne adhesives are produced by reacting one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols with one or more isocyanates and possibly with one or more additional polyols and/or all other additives described above to create higher molecular weight prepolymers and/or polyurethane adhesives, which are then dispersed in water and known as polyurethane dispersions (PUDs). In certain embodiments, they may contain low levels of solvents to help stabilize the polymers in water.
  • In certain embodiments, the solids content of the final PUD adhesive is in the range of 25-75%, preferably in the range of 35-50%. In certain embodiments, the water-borne adhesives are formulated to be on the very high or low end of these ranges depending on viscosity requirements, other processing considerations, and finished adhesive properties required.
  • In certain embodiments, water-borne cross-linkers are added to water-born PUDs as described above to improve the performance of the finished adhesive. The crosslinkers may be any combination of aliphatic polycarbonate polyols, additional polyols, and isocyanates described above and may also be other types of thermosetting components. In these embodiments the water-borne adhesive is akin to the two-component reactive system described above (except it is dispersed in an aqueous system) in the embodiments in which these systems are dispersed or emulsified in water.
  • In certain embodiments, the non-reactive water-borne adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
      • 20-50 parts by weight of one or more isocyanate components or pre-polymers based on isocyanate components as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 50-80 parts by weight of a polyol component or a polyol-based pre-polymer component, wherein the polyol component comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extenders, wherein the chain extenders molecules are substantially as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein; and
      • 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein.
    F. Non-Reactive Hot Melt Adhesives
  • In one aspect, the present invention encompasses non-reactive hot melt adhesives. In certain embodiments, such non-reactive hot melt adhesives compositions are derived from a mixture containing one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions as defined above and in the embodiments and examples herein.
  • In certain embodiments the non-reactive hot melt adhesives are produced by reacting one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols with one or more isocyanates and possibly with one or more additional polyols and/or all other additives described above to create higher molecular weight polymers and/or polyurethane adhesives. Additional fillers and performance enhancing additives may be included in the formulation.
  • In certain embodiments the polyols, isocyanates, prepolymers and/or polyurethane adhesives comprising the primary components of the non-reactive hot melt adhesive are formulated such that the viscosity of the adhesive formulation is sufficiently low at the application temperature to enable efficient application to the substrate. The non-reactive hot melt viscosity increases as it cools to rapidly provide good adhesive properties. In certain applications, they are formulated to have melt viscosities between 25,000 and 500,000 mPa*s, more preferable between 50,000 to 250,000 mPa*s.
  • In certain embodiments, the non-reactive hot-melt adhesive mixture forms a final, cured polyurethane adhesive with the following composition:
      • 1-80 parts by weight of one or more isocyanate components or pre-polymers based on isocyanate components as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 20-99 parts by weight of a polyol component or a polyol-based pre-polymer component, wherein the polyol component comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of one or more of the aliphatic polycarbonate polyols described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein;
      • 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extenders, wherein the chain extenders molecules are substantially as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein; and
      • 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents as described above and in the specific embodiments and examples herein.
    G. Hybrid Systems
  • In certain embodiments, any of the above reactive and non-reactive adhesive formulations are combined with other adhesive chemistries in hybrid systems. In certain embodiments, the finished adhesives are urethane acrylic systems which can take a number of forms, including aqueous systems using water-dispersable isocyanates with PUDs and acrylic emulsion polymers, mixing acrylic and hydroxyl polyols to create co-polymerized resins, and the like. In certain embodiments, vinyl-terminated acrylic polymers are used to improve impact resistance. In certain embodiments, polyurethanes with acrylic functionality are also used in anaerobic or radiation-cured adhesives to increase toughness. In certain embodiments, urethanes are combined with epoxy chemistries using amine curing systems to create fast-curing adhesives for structural and heavy duty applications.
  • VI. Examples A. Example 1 One-Component Adhesive Formulation
  • In Example 1, a series of reactive one-component adhesives were formulated and a qualitative assessment of their performance was completed. In this example, a 620 Mw PPC diol with a measured OH # of 181 was formulated in a 1/2/1 equivalent ratio of polyol to isocyanate to chain extender to produce a prepolymer of ˜7.5% NCO. First, the required amount of 2,4/4,4-MDI was weighed into a 3 neck flask and heat to 80° C. The aliphatic polycarbonate polyol was heated up to 50° C. or slightly higher if the viscosity is too high to be easily pourable. The polyol was added to the isocyanate with stirring at such a rate that the reaction temperature is maintained at approximately 80° C. After all the polyol was added, heating continued with stirring for an additional 3 hours. The prepolymer was transferred to a bottle and seal under dry N2. The prepolymer composition is shown below.
  • Novomer polyol 2,4-MDI
    1/2/1 308 250
  • The percent NCO content was measured and compared to the theoretically calculated value and was shown to have good agreement. The prepolymers are then subject to lap shear testing (Lap Shear Strength of Adhesively Bonded Metal Specimens ASTM D1002). One inch wide cold rolled steel plates are marked at the ½ “mark. 10 g of prepolymer is readied and 0.1 g of glass spacer beads are added and mixed in. The mix are then spread on 1 of the metal strips within the ½” by 1″ area and the second strip is overlapped ½″ to the first and then the two strips clamped together and left to cure at room temperature for 72 hour. Three samples are prepared for each prepolymer. After curing for 72 hour, the test specimens are clamped in the Instron and separated.
  • B. Example 2 Two-Component Adhesive Formulation
  • In Example 2, a series of reactive two-component adhesives were formulated and a qualitative assessment of their performance was completed. In this example, a 620 Mw PPC diol with a measured OH # of 181 was formulated in two different formulations, a 1/2/1 and a 1/3.5/1 equivalent ratio of polyol to isocyanate to chain extender to produce a ˜7% and a ˜14% NCO prepolymer, respectively. First, the required amount of 2,4/4,4-MDI was weighed into a 3 neck flask and heat to 80° C. The aliphatic polycarbonate polyol was heated up to 50° C. or slightly higher if the viscosity is too high to be easily pourable. The polyol was added to the isocyanate with stirring at such a rate that the reaction temperature is maintained at approximately 80° C. After all the polyol was added, heating continued with stirring for an additional 3 hours. The prepolymer was transferred to a bottle and seal under dry N2. The prepolymer composition is shown below.
  • Novomer polyol 2,4-MDI
    1/2/1 308 250
    1/3.5/1 308 437.5
  • The percent NCO content was measured and compared to the theoretically calculated value and was shown to have good agreement.
  • % NCO of the Prepolymers 1 eq Polyol/3.5 eq MDI
    Measured
    % NCO
    Polyol Theoretical % NCO 1 2 Ave
    Poly G 20-181 14.05 12.63 12.56 12.60
    PTMEG 650 13.74 13.48 13.42 13.45
    CAPA 2067A 13.81 13.84 13.78 13.81
    Novomer 14.09 13.70 13.64 13.67
  • The prepolymers are then subject to lap shear testing (Lap Shear Strength of Adhesively Bonded Metal Specimens ASTM D1002). One inch wide cold rolled steel plates are marked at the ½″ mark. 10 g of prepolymer and the equivalent amount of butanediol are mixed together, then 0.1 g of glass spacer beads are added and mixed and lastly 1 drop of tin catalyst (T-9) was added and mixed in. The mix are then spread on 1 of the metal strips within the ½″ by 1″ area and the second strip is overlapped ½″ to the first and then the two strips clamped together and left to cure at room temperature for 72 hours. Three samples are prepared for each prepolymer. After curing for 72 hour, the test specimens are clamped in the Instron and separated.
  • C. Example 3 Two Component PPC-Based Adhesive Formulation Compared to a Commercially Available Polyol-Based Adhesive Formulations
  • In this example, the objective was to determine performance of CO2-based poly(propylene-carbonate) diol (PPC diol) Novomer 58-076 in polyurethane adhesives. A two-component adhesive was formulated with Novomer 58-076 polyol, 1,4-BD as a chain extender, and 4,4′-MDI isocyanate at MDI/Polyol/Chain extender equivalent ratio 2.02/1/1. As reference, two component polyurethane adhesives were formulated using Eternacoll UH-50 polycarbonate polyol, 1,4-BD chain extender and 4,4′-MDI isocyanate and using Fomrez 44-160 polyester polyol, 1,4-BD chain extender and 4,4′-MDI isocyanate. All polyurethane systems were formulated at the same hard segment concentration.
  • The polyol and chain extender (previously degassed) were preheated at 70° C., weighed into Speed Mixer cup, benzoyl chloride added and all components were mixed via Speed Mixer (FlackTek Inc.) for 60 seconds at 2200 rpm (Component B). The mixture was conditioned for additional 15 minutes at 70° C.
  • Required amount of melted MDI was placed into a syringe and conditioned at 70° C. (Component A).
  • Metal plates were conditioned at 120° C. Component A was added to Component B and all components mixed via Speed Mixer for 20 seconds at 2200 rpm. Immediately after mixing, about 0.075 g of the resin was placed in the center of overlapping area of each plate. Before gel time, two plates were joined via over-lapping area, closed with clamps and left to cure for 2 hours at 120° C. followed by 20 hours at 110° C. The samples were left to age at room conditions for 5 days prior to testing.
  • Two-component polyurethane adhesive was composed of Component A which was straight isocyanate 4,4′-MDI and Component B which was mixture of polyol, chain extender, and small amount of benzoyl chloride. The gel time of Eternacoll UH-50-based system was too fast to handle in preparation of adhesive samples. Benzoyl chloride was added in small amount to slightly increase the gel time.
  • Two component polyurethane systems based on NCO-prepolymer was also too fast (gel time 60 seconds) and was not practical for laboratory preparation of adhesive samples, as well.
  • Both types of polyurethane adhesive, based on Novomer 58-076 polyol and Eternacoll UH-50 exhibited similar stress-strain properties, with yields at low strains (about 2% strain). The adhesion properties at room temperature were also close. However, adhesives based on Novomer 58-076 unexpectedly exhibited much better retention of adhesion strength at 70° C. as compared to adhesive made with Eternacoll UH-50. The retention of stress at yield at 70° C. of Novomer 58-076 adhesives was 61% as compared to 29% of Eternacol UH-50 adhesive. The strain at yield for Novomer 58-076 adhesive at 70° C. increased slightly as compared to room temperature. The strain at yield decreased for Eternacol UH-50 polyol based adhesive. In addition, Novomer polyols performed favorably in a number of additional performance areas including solvent resistance, clarity, and adhesion to a range of substrates—these results are summarized in FIGS. 1-7.
  • By blending Novomer PPC with polyester polyols over a range of 20-58% (using formulations similar to those described above for the pure materials), a range of soft and hard adhesives were prepared. A summary of the properties of these formulations are shown in FIG. 8.
  • TABLE 2
    Formulation and properties of two-component polyurethane adhesives based on
    polycarbonate polyol
    Novomer 58-076 UH-50
    (50% HS) (50% HS)
    Retention of Retention of
    properties properties
    Type of Adhesive (70° C./RT) % (70° C./RT) %
    Formulation (pbw)
    Component B
    Novomer 58-076 14.025 13
    1,4 Butane Diol  2.052    2.381
    Benzoyl chloride 3 drops 3 drops
    Component A
    Mondur M 11.949    11.522
    Hard segment, % 50    50
    Adhesive sample preparation
    Components temp., ° C. 70    70
    Gel Time 3-4 minutes 100 s
    Curing time and temperature  2 hours at 120° C.  2 hours at 120° C.
    Postcuring time and temperature 20 hours at 110° C. 20 hours at 110° C.
    Adhesive properties, RT
    Load at Failure, N/mm2 1850 ± 266 1166 ± 156
    Tensile Energy to Break, in-lbf/in3 27 ± 4 17 ± 2
    Modulus, psi 188948 ± 19184 181099 ± 31962
    Stress at Yield, psi 3542 ± 164 3566 ± 120
    Strain at Yield, %  2.19 ± 0.16  2.10 ± 0.17
    Adhesive properties, 70° C.
    Load at Failure, 70° C., N/mm2 586 ± 62 32 251 ± 17 21
    Tensile Energy to Break, 70° C., in-lbf/in3  3.03 ± 0.76 11  0.431 ± 0.068 2.5
    Modulus, 70° C., psi 117612 ± 22535 62 128160 ± 17070 71
    Stress at Yield, 70° C., psi 2174 ± 109 61 1039 ± 89  29
    Strain at Yield, 70° C., %  2.75 ± 0.54 125  1.02 ± 0.15 50
  • D. Example 4 Hot Melt Adhesive
  • In this example, a series of non-reactive hot melt adhesives were formulated and a qualitative assessment of their performance was completed.
  • A 620 Mw PPC diol was reacted at 120% theoretical with MM103 isocyanate and labeled HM #1. It was hard at RT but after more curing it was applied to bond two stirring sticks. It was still har at RT, but it was appropriately gummy for a hot melt adhesive at 250 F. Likewise, a higher 3000 Mw PPC diol was reacted with MM103 at 120% theory, called HM #2. It was applied to two stirring sticks, and this formulation, and the bonded wooden sticks were left in the oven overnight at 200 F.
  • The HM #1 stick bonded samples were evaluated on. The 620 Mw PPC created a strong bond, moreover, where it had only coated one stick, the cured adhesive was extremely durable to screwdriver scraping. The composition also adhered strongly to the wood of the stick.
  • The HM#2 stick was tough and strong at RT. The bonded sticks had a very good bond at room temperature.

Claims (97)

What is claimed is:
1. A polyurethane adhesive composition comprising segments derived from one or more aliphatic polycarbonate polyols having a primary repeating unit with a structure:
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00138
where R1, R2, R3, and R4 are, at each occurrence in the polymer chain, independently selected from the group consisting of —H, fluorine, an optionally substituted C1-40 aliphatic group, an optionally substituted C1-20 heteroaliphatic group, and an optionally substituted aryl group, where any two or more of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may optionally be taken together with intervening atoms to form one or more optionally substituted rings optionally containing one or more heteroatoms.
2. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is derived from the copolymerization of carbon dioxide and one or more epoxides.
3. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that at least 90% of the end groups are —OH groups.
4. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97% or at least 98% of the end groups are —OH groups.
5. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that at least 99%, at least 99.5%, at least 99.7%, or at least 99.8% of the end groups are —OH groups.
6. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that at least 99.9% of the end groups are —OH groups.
7. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol comprises a copolymer of carbon dioxide and ethylene oxide.
8. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol comprises a copolymer of carbon dioxide and propylene oxide.
9. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol comprises a terpolymer of carbon dioxide and ethylene oxide along with one or more additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of propylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher alpha olefins.
10. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 9, wherein the terpolymers contain a majority of repeat units derived from ethylene oxide with lesser amounts of repeat units derived from one or more additional epoxides.
11. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 10, wherein the terpolymers contain about 50% to about 99.5% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units.
12. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol comprises a terpolymer of carbon dioxide and propylene oxide along with one or more additional epoxides selected from the group consisting of ethylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, 2,3-butene oxide, cyclohexene oxide, 3-vinyl cyclohexene oxide, epichlorohydrin, glicydyl esters, glycidyl ethers, styrene oxides, and epoxides of higher alpha olefins.
13. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 12, wherein the terpolymers contain about 50% to about 99.5% ethylene oxide-derived repeat units.
14. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a number average molecular weight (Mn) in the range of about 500 g/mol to about 10,000 g/mol.
15. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a number average molecular weight (Mn) between about 500 g/mol and about 5,000 g/mol.
16. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a number average molecular weight (Mn) between about 500 g/mol and about 4,000 g/mol.
17. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a number average molecular weight (Mn) between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol.
18. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a number average molecular weight (Mn) between about 500 g/mol and about 2,500 g/mol.
19. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a number average molecular weight (Mn) between about 500 g/mol and about 1,500 g/mol.
20. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that it has a PDI less than 2.
21. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that it has a PDI less than about 1.5.
22. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that it has a PDI between about 1.0 and 1.2.
23. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that it has a PDI between about 1.0 and 1.1.
24. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 85% or greater.
25. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 90% or greater.
26. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 95% or greater.
27. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 98% or greater.
28. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that, on average in the composition, the percentage of carbonate linkages is 99% or greater.
29. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is derived from one or more mono-substituted epoxides and is characterized in that it is regioregular.
30. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 29, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a head-to-tail ratio greater than about 80%.
31. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 29, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a head-to-tail ratio greater than about 85%.
32. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 29, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a head-to-tail ratio greater than about 90%.
33. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 29, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a head-to-tail ratio greater than about 95%.
34. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 29, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a head-to-tail ratio greater than about 97%.
35. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 29, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a head-to-tail ratio greater than about 99%.
36. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that it has a viscosity less than about 1,000,000 cps at 20° C.
37. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 36, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is characterized in that it has a viscosity less than about 500,000 cps, less than about 150,000 cps, or less than about 50,000 cps at 25° C.
38. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol has a structure P1:
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00139
wherein, R1, R2, R3, and R4 are, at each occurrence in the polymer chain, independently selected from the group consisting of —H, fluorine, an optionally substituted C1-30 aliphatic group, and an optionally substituted C1-20 heteroaliphatic group, and an optionally substituted C6-10 aryl group, where any two or more of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may optionally be taken together with intervening atoms to form one or more optionally substituted rings optionally containing one or more heteroatoms;
Y is, at each occurrence, independently —H or the site of attachment to any of the chain-extending moieties described in the classes and subclasses herein;
n is at each occurrence, independently an integer from about 3 to about 1,000;
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00140
is a multivalent moiety; and
x and y are each independently an integer from 0 to 6, where the sum of x and y is between 2 and 6.
39. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 38, wherein
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00141
is derived from a polyfunctional chain transfer agent having two or more sites from which epoxide/CO2 copolymerization can occur.
40. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 38, wherein
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00142
is derived from a polyfunctional chain transfer agent having a formula:
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00143
41. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 38, wherein
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00144
is derived from a dihydric alcohol.
42. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 41, wherein the dihydric alcohol comprises a C2-40 diol.
43. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 41, wherein the dihydric alcohol is selected from the group consisting of: 1,2-ethanediol, 1,2-propanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,3-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, 2,2-dimethylpropane-1,3-diol, 2-butyl-2-ethylpropane-1,3-diol, 2-methyl-2,4-pentane diol, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexane diol, 2-methyl-1,3-propane diol, 1,5-hexanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1,8-octanediol, 1,10-decanediol, 1,12-dodecanediol, 2,2,4,4-tetramethylcyclobutane-1,3-diol, 1,3-cyclopentanediol, 1,2-cyclohexanediol, 1,3-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-cyclohexanediol, 1,2-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,3-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol, isosorbide, glycerol monoesters, glycerol monoethers, trimethylolpropane monoesters, trimethylolpropane monoethers, pentaerythritol diesters, pentaerythritol diethers, and alkoxylated derivatives of any of these.
44. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 41, wherein the dihydric alcohol is selected from the group consisting of: diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, higher poly(ethylene glycol), such as those having number average molecular weights of from 220 to about 2000 g/mol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, and higher poly(propylene glycols).
45. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 41, wherein the dihydric alcohol comprises an alkoxylated derivative of a compound selected from the group consisting of: a diacid, a diol, and a hydroxy acid.
46. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 41, wherein the dihydric alcohol a polymeric diol.
47. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 45, wherein the polymeric diol is selected from the group consisting of polyethers, polyesters, hydroxy-terminated polyolefins, polyether-copolyesters, polyether polycarbonates, polycarbonate-copolyesters, polyoxymethylene polymers, and alkoxylated analogs of any of these.
48. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 38, wherein y is 0 and x is greater than 2.
49. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, further comprising one or more additional polyols selected from the group consisting of polyether polyols, polyester polyols, and mixtures of these.
50. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol is selected from the group consisting of:
Figure US20130274401A1-20131017-C00145
wherein, t is an integer from 1 to 12 inclusive, and Rt is independently at each occurrence —H, or —CH3.
51. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups.
52. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
53. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
54. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
55. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q1 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
56. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
57. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
58. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
59. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
60. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q2 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
61. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
62. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
63. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
64. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol (e.g. n is on average between about 10 and about 11), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
65. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q3 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
66. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol (e.g. each n is between about 4 and about 16), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
67. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
68. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
69. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
70. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene carbonate) of formula Q4 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 85% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups.
71. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
72. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
73. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
74. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
75. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(propylene carbonate) of formula Q5 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
76. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of between about 500 g/mol and about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
77. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 500 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
78. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 1,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups;
79. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 2,000 g/mol (e.g. n is on average between about 10 and about 11), a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 90% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups; and
80. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 50, comprising poly(ethylene-co-propylene carbonate) of formula Q6 having an average molecular weight number of about 3,000 g/mol, a polydispersity index less than about 1.25, at least 95% carbonate linkages, and at least 98% —OH end groups.
81. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 1, comprising 100 parts by weight of a polyol component, wherein the aliphatic polycarbonate polyol comprises from about 5 weight percent to 100 weight percent of the polyol component.
82. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 81, further comprising 0.01 to 20 parts by weight of one or more chain extender.
83. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 82, wherein the curative agent comprises water.
84. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 80, further comprising 0 to 1 parts by weight of one or more catalysts.
85. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 82, wherein the catalyst comprises tin.
86. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 84, wherein the catalyst comprises an amine compound.
87. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 81, further comprising 0 to 20 parts by weight of one or more reactive small molecules, wherein the reactive small molecules comprise one or more functional groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxyls, amines, thiols, and carboxylic acids.
88. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 87, wherein the reactive small molecule comprises a diol.
89. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 87, wherein the reactive small molecule comprises a polyol with functionality greater than 2.
90. The polyurethane adhesive composition of claim 81, further comprising 0 to 10 parts by weight of one or more additives, wherein the additives are selected from the group consisting of: fillers, clays, blocking agents, stabilizers, thixotropic materials, plasticizers, compatibilizers, colorants, UV stabilizers or flame retardents.
91. A one-part adhesive composition comprising a polyurethane prepolymer synthesized from the reaction product of polyol in claim 1 and isocyanate combined with an optional catalyst in claim 84 and/or optional additives listed in claim 90.
92. A two component polyurethane adhesive composition comprising a first and a second component wherein the first component comprises one or more polyols from claim 1, one or more catalysts comprising a catalyst and optional additives in claims 84 and 90, the second component comprising one or more isocyanates.
93. The adhesive of claim 92, wherein either component contains a blocking agent used to slow the rate of cure of the polyurethane adhesive.
94. A moisture-curing polyurethane hot-melt adhesive composition comprising at least one polyurethane prepolymer, said polyurethane prepolymer being the reaction product of reactants comprising: a) at least one aromatic polyisocyanate, b) polyol from claim 1.
95. A cured adhesive derived from a composition of any one of claims 1-94 wherein a cured bond formed by adhesive retains at least 50% of its room temperature strength when heated to a temperature of at least 50° C.
96. The cured adhesive of claim 95, wherein the cured bond formed by adhesive retains at least 50% of its room temperature strength when heated to a temperature of at least 60° C.
97. The cured adhesive of claim 95, wherein the cured bond formed by adhesive retains at least 50% of its room temperature strength when heated to a temperature of at least 70° C.
US13/864,095 2012-04-16 2013-04-16 Adhesive compositions and methods Abandoned US20130274401A1 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US13/864,095 US20130274401A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2013-04-16 Adhesive compositions and methods
US14/720,242 US20150344751A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2015-05-22 Adhesive compositions and methods

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201261625065P 2012-04-16 2012-04-16
US201261683277P 2012-08-15 2012-08-15
US13/864,095 US20130274401A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2013-04-16 Adhesive compositions and methods

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/720,242 Continuation US20150344751A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2015-05-22 Adhesive compositions and methods

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20130274401A1 true US20130274401A1 (en) 2013-10-17

Family

ID=49325658

Family Applications (3)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/864,095 Abandoned US20130274401A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2013-04-16 Adhesive compositions and methods
US14/394,762 Active US9834710B2 (en) 2012-04-16 2013-04-16 Adhesive compositions and methods
US14/720,242 Abandoned US20150344751A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2015-05-22 Adhesive compositions and methods

Family Applications After (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/394,762 Active US9834710B2 (en) 2012-04-16 2013-04-16 Adhesive compositions and methods
US14/720,242 Abandoned US20150344751A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2015-05-22 Adhesive compositions and methods

Country Status (6)

Country Link
US (3) US20130274401A1 (en)
EP (1) EP2838954A4 (en)
JP (2) JP2015514848A (en)
KR (1) KR102110746B1 (en)
CN (3) CN104428370A (en)
WO (1) WO2013158621A1 (en)

Cited By (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20140378624A1 (en) * 2010-12-28 2014-12-25 Sk Innovation Co., Ltd. Method for Improving Thermal Stability of Polypropylene Carbonate
US20150231965A1 (en) * 2014-02-19 2015-08-20 Floats and Fuel Cells, Inc. Hydrocarbon storage vessels
WO2015173298A1 (en) * 2014-05-13 2015-11-19 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Binder system with faster hardening
US20150376480A1 (en) * 2012-12-21 2015-12-31 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Moisture-curable hot-melt adhesive agent
CN106459352A (en) * 2014-06-16 2017-02-22 3M创新有限公司 Retroreflective articles with wash durable bead bond layers
WO2017166003A1 (en) * 2016-03-28 2017-10-05 Dow Global Technologies Llc Two-component solventless adhesive compositions and methods of making same
US9834710B2 (en) 2012-04-16 2017-12-05 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company Adhesive compositions and methods
US20180236752A1 (en) * 2015-02-04 2018-08-23 Nisshin Steel Co., Ltd. Composite of coated, shaped metal material and cloth containing chemical fibers, and method for manufacturing same
US10119223B2 (en) * 2016-07-15 2018-11-06 Covestro Llc Carpet and synthetic turf backings prepared from a polyether carbonate polyol
CN109943276A (en) * 2019-04-01 2019-06-28 安徽环泰新材料科技有限公司 The highlighted reflection composite film production production method for matching glue
US20200095478A1 (en) * 2018-09-20 2020-03-26 Garland Industries, Inc. Adhesive Composition For Use In Roofing Materials
US11230625B2 (en) 2018-04-18 2022-01-25 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company End-group isomerization of poly(alkylene carbonate) polymers
CN114008165A (en) * 2019-06-25 2022-02-01 H.B.富乐公司 Moisture curable polyurethane hot melt adhesive compositions with low levels of diisocyanate monomer
US11365279B2 (en) 2016-12-26 2022-06-21 Public University Corporation Yokohama City University Fluorescent resin composition, molded object and medical device, and method for producing fluorescent resin composition
US20220325153A1 (en) * 2019-09-05 2022-10-13 Dainichiseika Color & Chemicals Mfg. Co., Ltd. Urethane prepolymer, adhesive, multilayer body and synthetic leather
US11634539B2 (en) 2018-09-24 2023-04-25 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company Polycarbonate block copolymers and methods thereof
EP4103656A4 (en) * 2020-02-13 2023-09-27 Henkel AG & Co. KGaA Reactive hot melt adhesive composition and use thereof

Families Citing this family (29)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20200028511A (en) 2008-09-08 2020-03-16 사우디 아람코 테크놀로지스 컴퍼니 Polycarbonate polyol compositions
KR20190006203A (en) 2011-07-25 2019-01-17 사우디 아람코 테크놀로지스 컴퍼니 Aliphatic polycarbonates for use in polyurethanes
KR102096761B1 (en) 2012-08-24 2020-04-03 사우디 아람코 테크놀로지스 컴퍼니 Metal complexes
EP3584267A1 (en) 2012-11-07 2019-12-25 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company High strength polyurethane foam compositions and methods
WO2014186397A1 (en) 2013-05-13 2014-11-20 Novomer, Inc. Co2 containing foams and related methods
WO2015154001A1 (en) 2014-04-03 2015-10-08 Novomer, Inc. Aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions
WO2016120406A1 (en) 2015-01-28 2016-08-04 Repsol, S.A. A polyurethane adhesive formulation based on polyether carbonate polyol
WO2016166165A1 (en) 2015-04-13 2016-10-20 Repsol, S.A. New formulations for polyurethane applications
DE102015207792A1 (en) * 2015-04-28 2016-11-03 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Polyurethane-based binder system
DE102015107174B4 (en) 2015-05-07 2022-07-07 Lisa Dräxlmaier GmbH Cyclodextrin-containing hot-melt adhesives and process for their manufacture
JP6796130B2 (en) 2015-08-03 2020-12-02 レプソル・エセ・アRepsol, S.A. Adhesive composition containing polyether carbonate polyol
EP3331936B1 (en) * 2015-08-04 2020-03-25 Repsol, S.A. New formulations for pressure sensitive adhesives
CN105601861B (en) * 2016-02-23 2018-08-28 同光(江苏)信息科技有限公司 A kind of synthetic method of organosilicon modified aqueous polyurethane resin
US20180312623A1 (en) * 2017-04-28 2018-11-01 Liang Wang Polyurethane Elastomer with High Ultimate Elongation
CN107033829A (en) * 2017-04-28 2017-08-11 东华大学 A kind of polytrimethylene carbonate moisture-curable polyurethane hot melt adhesive and preparation method thereof
EP3424967A1 (en) * 2017-07-07 2019-01-09 Covestro Deutschland AG Method for manufacturing functionalised polyoxyalkylene polyoles
JP7258883B2 (en) * 2017-08-11 2023-04-17 ビジョン イーズ,エルピー Optical adhesive and optical laminate and optical lens formed therefrom
KR101998781B1 (en) * 2017-11-20 2019-10-01 한국신발피혁연구원 Manufacturing method of waterborne polyurethane adhesives with high water resistant and waterborne polyurethane adhesives using the same
CN108384500B (en) * 2018-02-10 2020-06-26 中国科学院长春应用化学研究所 Carbon dioxide-based reactive polyurethane hot melt adhesive and preparation method thereof
US11180609B2 (en) 2018-08-02 2021-11-23 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company Sustainable polymer compositions and methods
CN109266290B (en) * 2018-08-31 2020-11-24 浙江华峰热塑性聚氨酯有限公司 Reactive thermoplastic polyurethane and preparation method thereof
JP7183758B2 (en) * 2018-12-17 2022-12-06 Dic株式会社 Moisture-curable polyurethane hot-melt resin composition, adhesive, and article
JP7183759B2 (en) 2018-12-17 2022-12-06 Dic株式会社 Moisture-curable polyurethane hot-melt resin composition, adhesive, and article
JP7183760B2 (en) * 2018-12-17 2022-12-06 Dic株式会社 Moisture-curable polyurethane hot-melt resin composition, adhesive, and article
CN110293616A (en) * 2019-06-18 2019-10-01 广州厚邦木业制造有限公司 A kind of preparation process of Eucalyptus finger-joint flooring
US20230106532A1 (en) 2020-04-07 2023-04-06 Covestro Deutschland Ag Cold-stable nco prepolymers, method for the preparation and use thereof
KR102152969B1 (en) * 2020-06-24 2020-09-07 박정미 Polyurethane adhesive manufaturing method
CN116134105A (en) * 2020-08-14 2023-05-16 汉高股份有限及两合公司 Polyurethane reactive hot melt adhesives with long pot life under heating
CN115260978B (en) * 2021-08-25 2023-12-22 佳化化学科技发展(上海)有限公司 Solvent-free polyurethane adhesive and preparation method thereof

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20090110273A (en) * 2009-05-15 2009-10-21 (주)엘이디웍스 Adaptive Tunnel Video System for Speed-Varying Trains
WO2010028362A1 (en) * 2008-09-08 2010-03-11 Novomer, Inc. Polycarbonate polyol compositions and methods
US8748555B2 (en) * 2009-07-05 2014-06-10 Novomer, Inc. Structurally precise poly(propylene carbonate) compositions

Family Cites Families (79)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US1922459A (en) 1933-08-15 Their production
US2846408A (en) 1954-01-19 1958-08-05 Bayer Ag Cellular polyurethane plastics of improved pore structure and process for preparing same
US4160853A (en) * 1976-04-28 1979-07-10 Ppg Industries, Inc. Catalyst for making polycarbonate diols for use in polycarbonate urethanes
US4861909A (en) * 1986-04-11 1989-08-29 The Dow Chemical Company Isocyanate-modified poly(alkylene carbonate) polyahls
DE68927281T2 (en) * 1988-05-26 1997-03-06 Daicel Chem Polycarbonate diol composition and polyurethane plastic
US4939182A (en) 1988-07-27 1990-07-03 The Dow Chemical Company Melamine-alkanolamine condensates and polyurethanes prepared therefrom
US4883826A (en) 1988-07-27 1989-11-28 The Dow Chemical Company Tertiary amine-containing polyols prepared in a mannich condensation reaction using a mixture of alkanolamines
JPH0717891B2 (en) * 1989-05-20 1995-03-01 新田ゼラチン株式会社 Reactive hot melt adhesive
US5120815A (en) 1989-06-29 1992-06-09 The Dow Chemical Company Tertiary amine-containing polyols prepared in a mannich condensation reaction using a mixture of alkanolamines
US5637739A (en) 1990-03-21 1997-06-10 Research Corporation Technologies, Inc. Chiral catalysts and catalytic epoxidation catalyzed thereby
EP0677072B1 (en) * 1992-12-08 1999-03-10 Minnesota Mining And Manufacturing Company Room temperature curable silane-terminated polyurethane dispersions
US5665890A (en) 1995-03-14 1997-09-09 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Stereoselective ring opening reactions
US5545706A (en) 1995-05-09 1996-08-13 Arco Chemical Technology, L.P. PTMEG polyurethane elastomers employing monofunctional polyethers
AR005429A1 (en) * 1996-01-11 1999-06-23 Essex Specialty Prod POLYURETHANE PRE-POLYMERS, SINGLE-PACK ADHESIVE COMPOSITIONS INCLUDING SUCH PRE-POLYMERS AND PROCEDURE FOR ADHERING SUBSTRATES WITH SUCH COMPOSITIONS
AU3813997A (en) 1996-07-26 1998-02-20 Princeton University Catalytic oxygenation of hydrocarbons by metalloporphyrin and metallosalen complexes
TWI246520B (en) 1997-04-25 2006-01-01 Mitsui Chemicals Inc Processes for olefin polymerization
US6130340A (en) 1998-01-13 2000-10-10 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Asymmetric cycloaddition reactions
US6521561B1 (en) 1998-05-01 2003-02-18 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Main-group metal based asymmetric catalysts and applications thereof
JP3583629B2 (en) * 1998-11-18 2004-11-04 東洋モートン株式会社 Adhesive composition
WO2000077063A1 (en) 1999-06-11 2000-12-21 Eastman Chemical Resins, Inc. Polyols, polyurethane systems and polyurethane reactive hot melt adhesives produced thereon
ES2238233T3 (en) 1999-10-08 2005-09-01 Mitsui Takeda Chemicals, Inc. CURABLE ADHESIVE COMPOSITION OF TWO COMPONENTS, WITHOUT SOLVENT.
JP4477738B2 (en) * 2000-03-23 2010-06-09 積水化学工業株式会社 Moisture-curing urethane hot melt adhesive
KR100342659B1 (en) 2000-12-15 2002-07-04 Rstech Co Ltd Chiral polymer salene catalyst and process for preparing chiral compounds from racemic epoxide using the same
WO2002092714A1 (en) * 2001-05-15 2002-11-21 Sika Corporation Usa Polyurethane adhesive for windshield applications
WO2003002582A1 (en) 2001-06-27 2003-01-09 Rs Tech Corp. New chiral salen catalyst and methods for the preparation of chiral compounds from racemic epoxides by using new catalyst
US6639087B2 (en) 2001-08-22 2003-10-28 Rhodia Pharma Solutions Inc. Kinetic resolution method
DE10235316A1 (en) 2002-08-01 2004-02-12 Basf Ag Catalyst and process for the carbonylation of oxiranes
CN1186364C (en) * 2002-08-30 2005-01-26 中国科学院广州化学研究所 Polyurethane foam material and its preparation method
ES2259745T3 (en) * 2002-09-27 2006-10-16 Dainippon Ink And Chemicals, Inc. COMPOSITION OF CURRENT THERMOFUSIFLE URETHANE RESIN FOR MOISTURE AND SOLVENT EXEMPT.
EP1595902A1 (en) * 2004-05-10 2005-11-16 Sika Technology AG Polyurethane composition having high early strength
KR100724550B1 (en) 2004-12-16 2007-06-04 주식회사 엘지화학 Bimetallic zinc complexes and process of producing polycarbonate using the same as polymerization catalysts
WO2006099162A2 (en) 2005-03-14 2006-09-21 Georgia Tech Research Corporation Polymeric salen compounds and methods thereof
JP5118049B2 (en) * 2005-10-14 2013-01-16 ダウ グローバル テクノロジーズ エルエルシー Composite articles using isocyanate-terminated prepolymers as binders and methods of making
JP5194801B2 (en) * 2006-02-10 2013-05-08 旭硝子株式会社 Method for producing urethane resin and pressure-sensitive adhesive
JP2008081518A (en) * 2006-09-25 2008-04-10 Tokyo Univ Of Science Method for producing copolymer of alkylene oxide and carbon dioxide and copolymer
US8232267B2 (en) 2006-10-06 2012-07-31 The Trustees Of Princeton University Porphyrin catalysts and methods of use thereof
GB0708016D0 (en) 2007-04-25 2007-06-06 Univ Newcastle Synthesis of cyclic carbonates
US8163867B2 (en) 2007-05-04 2012-04-24 Sk Innovation Co., Ltd. Process for producing polycarbonates and a coordination complex used therefor
WO2008150033A1 (en) 2007-06-08 2008-12-11 The University Of Tokyo Epoxide-carbon dioxide stereoselective alternating copolymer
WO2009009571A1 (en) * 2007-07-12 2009-01-15 Dow Global Technologies Inc. Prepolymers and polymers for elastomers
CN101497776A (en) * 2008-01-28 2009-08-05 国家淀粉及化学投资控股公司 Adhesive and use thereof
EP2096132A1 (en) 2008-02-26 2009-09-02 Total Petrochemicals Research Feluy Monomers issued from renewable resources and process for polymerising them
ES2527520T3 (en) 2008-03-07 2015-01-26 University Of York Synthesis of cyclic carbonates
KR20100125239A (en) * 2008-03-25 2010-11-30 아사히 가라스 가부시키가이샤 Hydroxy compound, process for production thereof, and prepolymer and polyurethane each comprising the hydroxy compound
US7858729B2 (en) 2008-05-29 2010-12-28 Novomer, Inc. Methods of controlling molecular weight distribution of polymers and compositions thereof
CN102076738B (en) 2008-07-30 2012-08-29 Sk新技术株式会社 Novel coordination complexes and process of producing polycarbonate by copolymerization of carbon dioxide and epoxide using the same as catalyst
SG10201701421PA (en) 2008-08-22 2017-04-27 Novomer Inc Catalysts and methods for polymer synthesis
CN102197062B (en) 2008-09-17 2015-07-08 诺沃梅尔公司 Aliphatic polycarbonate quench method
CA2639870A1 (en) 2008-09-29 2010-03-29 Nova Chemicals Corporation Trimerization
WO2010062703A1 (en) 2008-11-01 2010-06-03 Novomer, Inc. Polycarbonate block copolymers
DE102009003680A1 (en) * 2009-03-26 2010-09-30 Benecke-Kaliko Ag polymer mixture
CN101857670B (en) * 2009-04-10 2013-04-03 拜耳材料科技(中国)有限公司 Polyurethane microporous elastomer, preparation method and application thereof
CN106047183B (en) * 2009-10-15 2018-03-02 汉高知识产权控股有限责任公司 Anaerobic curing composition
KR101116291B1 (en) * 2009-11-16 2012-03-14 한국신발피혁연구소 Method for manufacture high water permeable solvent free polyurethane adhesive
NO2515648T3 (en) 2009-12-24 2018-01-13
KR101503745B1 (en) 2010-02-25 2015-03-19 에스케이이노베이션 주식회사 Catalytic system of nitrate anions for carbon dioxide/epoxide copolymerization
KR101715657B1 (en) 2010-04-06 2017-03-14 에스케이이노베이션 주식회사 Precise control of molecular weight and chain shape control in carbon dioxide/epoxide alternating copolymerization and preparation of low molecular weight poly(alkylene carbonate) thereby
KR101820988B1 (en) * 2010-04-14 2018-03-08 다우 글로벌 테크놀로지스 엘엘씨 Polycarbonate polyols and polyurethanes made therefrom
DE102010019504A1 (en) * 2010-05-06 2011-11-10 Bayer Materialscience Ag Polyisocyanate prepolymers and their use
WO2011163250A1 (en) * 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Ndsu Research Foundation Aqueous polyurethane dispersions
KR20130089642A (en) * 2010-07-05 2013-08-12 바이엘 인텔렉쳐 프로퍼티 게엠베하 Method for producing polyol mixtures
US9399701B2 (en) 2010-08-27 2016-07-26 Novomer, Inc. Polymer compositions and methods
CN103201034A (en) 2010-09-14 2013-07-10 诺沃梅尔公司 Catalysts and methods for polymer synthesis
CN103228137B (en) 2010-09-22 2018-11-27 沙特阿美技术公司 The synthesis of substituted salicylaldehyde derivatives
EP2643374B1 (en) 2010-11-23 2019-09-18 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company Polycarbonate polyol compositions
CN102093836B (en) * 2010-12-31 2013-06-05 广东达志环保科技股份有限公司 Poly(ethylene carbonate) type polyurethane water-based adhesive
CN103403058B (en) 2011-01-06 2016-12-21 诺沃梅尔公司 Polymer composition and method
CN106939078B (en) 2011-05-09 2020-12-11 沙特阿美技术公司 Polymer compositions and methods
CN102241956A (en) * 2011-06-30 2011-11-16 江苏中科金龙化工有限公司 Poly(propylene carbonate)-based water-borne polyurethane adhesive and preparation method thereof
WO2013012895A1 (en) 2011-07-18 2013-01-24 Novomer, Inc. Metal complexes
KR20190006203A (en) 2011-07-25 2019-01-17 사우디 아람코 테크놀로지스 컴퍼니 Aliphatic polycarbonates for use in polyurethanes
KR101983007B1 (en) 2011-08-08 2019-09-10 사우디 아람코 테크놀로지스 컴퍼니 Catalysts and methods for polymer synthesis
GB201115565D0 (en) 2011-09-08 2011-10-26 Imp Innovations Ltd Method of synthesising polycarbonates in the presence of a bimetallic catalyst and a chain transfer agent
WO2013055747A1 (en) 2011-10-10 2013-04-18 Novomer, Inc. Methods to produce alkylated polycyclic guanidine compounds
US9359474B2 (en) 2011-11-04 2016-06-07 Novomer, Inc. Catalysts and methods for polymer synthesis
KR20200014932A (en) 2011-12-11 2020-02-11 사우디 아람코 테크놀로지스 컴퍼니 Salen complexes with dianionic counterions
CN104114605B (en) 2011-12-20 2018-06-22 沙特阿美技术公司 The method of Macroscopic single crystal
WO2013138161A1 (en) 2012-03-12 2013-09-19 Novomer, Inc. Polymer compositions and methods
US20130274401A1 (en) 2012-04-16 2013-10-17 Novomer, Inc. Adhesive compositions and methods

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2010028362A1 (en) * 2008-09-08 2010-03-11 Novomer, Inc. Polycarbonate polyol compositions and methods
KR20090110273A (en) * 2009-05-15 2009-10-21 (주)엘이디웍스 Adaptive Tunnel Video System for Speed-Varying Trains
US8748555B2 (en) * 2009-07-05 2014-06-10 Novomer, Inc. Structurally precise poly(propylene carbonate) compositions

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
KR 1020090110273 A (2011), machine translation, Korean Intellectual Property Rights Information Service (KIPRIS). *

Cited By (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9096718B2 (en) * 2010-12-28 2015-08-04 Sk Innovation Co., Ltd. Method for improving thermal stability of polypropylene carbonate
US20140378624A1 (en) * 2010-12-28 2014-12-25 Sk Innovation Co., Ltd. Method for Improving Thermal Stability of Polypropylene Carbonate
US9834710B2 (en) 2012-04-16 2017-12-05 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company Adhesive compositions and methods
US20150376480A1 (en) * 2012-12-21 2015-12-31 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Moisture-curable hot-melt adhesive agent
US20150231965A1 (en) * 2014-02-19 2015-08-20 Floats and Fuel Cells, Inc. Hydrocarbon storage vessels
US10414269B2 (en) * 2014-02-19 2019-09-17 Floats and Fuel Cells, Inc. Hydrocarbon storage vessels
WO2015173298A1 (en) * 2014-05-13 2015-11-19 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Binder system with faster hardening
US10261222B2 (en) * 2014-06-16 2019-04-16 3M Innovative Properties Company Retroreflective articles with wash durable bead bond layers
TWI698339B (en) * 2014-06-16 2020-07-11 美商3M新設資產公司 Retroreflective articles with wash durable bead bond layers
CN106459352A (en) * 2014-06-16 2017-02-22 3M创新有限公司 Retroreflective articles with wash durable bead bond layers
US20170146704A1 (en) * 2014-06-16 2017-05-25 3M Innovative Properties Company Retroreflective articles with wash durable bead bond layers
US20180236752A1 (en) * 2015-02-04 2018-08-23 Nisshin Steel Co., Ltd. Composite of coated, shaped metal material and cloth containing chemical fibers, and method for manufacturing same
US11312888B2 (en) 2016-03-28 2022-04-26 Dow Global Technologies Llc Two-component solventless adhesive compositions and methods of making same
WO2017166003A1 (en) * 2016-03-28 2017-10-05 Dow Global Technologies Llc Two-component solventless adhesive compositions and methods of making same
CN108884373A (en) * 2016-03-28 2018-11-23 陶氏环球技术有限责任公司 Bi-component adhesive for solvent-free use composition and preparation method thereof
US10119223B2 (en) * 2016-07-15 2018-11-06 Covestro Llc Carpet and synthetic turf backings prepared from a polyether carbonate polyol
US11365279B2 (en) 2016-12-26 2022-06-21 Public University Corporation Yokohama City University Fluorescent resin composition, molded object and medical device, and method for producing fluorescent resin composition
US11230625B2 (en) 2018-04-18 2022-01-25 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company End-group isomerization of poly(alkylene carbonate) polymers
US11453806B2 (en) * 2018-09-20 2022-09-27 Seal Bond, Inc. Adhesive composition for use in roofing materials
US11001734B2 (en) * 2018-09-20 2021-05-11 Seal Bond, Inc. Adhesive composition for use in roofing materials
US20200095478A1 (en) * 2018-09-20 2020-03-26 Garland Industries, Inc. Adhesive Composition For Use In Roofing Materials
US11634539B2 (en) 2018-09-24 2023-04-25 Saudi Aramco Technologies Company Polycarbonate block copolymers and methods thereof
CN109943276A (en) * 2019-04-01 2019-06-28 安徽环泰新材料科技有限公司 The highlighted reflection composite film production production method for matching glue
CN114008165A (en) * 2019-06-25 2022-02-01 H.B.富乐公司 Moisture curable polyurethane hot melt adhesive compositions with low levels of diisocyanate monomer
US20220325153A1 (en) * 2019-09-05 2022-10-13 Dainichiseika Color & Chemicals Mfg. Co., Ltd. Urethane prepolymer, adhesive, multilayer body and synthetic leather
EP4103656A4 (en) * 2020-02-13 2023-09-27 Henkel AG & Co. KGaA Reactive hot melt adhesive composition and use thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN110791246A (en) 2020-02-14
JP2015514848A (en) 2015-05-21
CN110791246B (en) 2022-04-22
US20150344751A1 (en) 2015-12-03
CN104428370A (en) 2015-03-18
KR102110746B1 (en) 2020-05-14
CN114774053A (en) 2022-07-22
US20150083326A1 (en) 2015-03-26
WO2013158621A1 (en) 2013-10-24
JP6599418B2 (en) 2019-10-30
JP2018024893A (en) 2018-02-15
EP2838954A4 (en) 2015-11-25
KR20150002832A (en) 2015-01-07
EP2838954A1 (en) 2015-02-25
US9834710B2 (en) 2017-12-05

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US9834710B2 (en) Adhesive compositions and methods
US10982036B2 (en) Polymer compositions and methods
US10428173B2 (en) High strength polyurethane foam compositions and methods
EP3004196B1 (en) Co2 containing foams and related methods
US10308759B2 (en) Aliphatic polycarbonate polyol compositions
US20140024795A1 (en) Aliphatic polycarbonate polyols containing silyl groups
WO2013138161A1 (en) Polymer compositions and methods
US20220002469A1 (en) Polyol compositions and methods
US10968350B2 (en) Adhesive compositions and methods
US20230026948A1 (en) Polyol compositions and methods

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: ENERGY, UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF, DISTRICT OF C

Free format text: CONFIRMATORY LICENSE;ASSIGNOR:NOVOMER, INC;REEL/FRAME:031238/0181

Effective date: 20130729

AS Assignment

Owner name: NOVOMER, INC., NEW YORK

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:ALLEN, SCOTT D.;SENDIJAREVIC, VAHID;O'CONNOR, JAMES;SIGNING DATES FROM 20130708 TO 20140913;REEL/FRAME:033898/0917

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION

AS Assignment

Owner name: SAUDI ARAMCO TECHNOLOGIES COMPANY, SAUDI ARABIA

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:NOVOMER, INC.;REEL/FRAME:043194/0539

Effective date: 20170620